9 20 545 https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/386/1908-11-02-The-Author-19-2.pdf c855850168d832837032ca33aaefa7a6 PDF Text Text C be El u t b or. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. NOVEMBER. -- - - - ę & - - ©-*- © 'º ** ºº W e tº * Qa PAGE 46 46 46 46 46 47 48 49 I -- tº ©e -* tº tº tº - ee - - º- ºº tº e ** ** ºe e w * * º e tº is * ->*& a ºn ... s ºf ** tº e Cº. tº * tº tº gº*e - ** tº -- -- - ... -- ** * ... tº & tº *** of -- ** e -e. ** ºtº tº * º tº e ** Kºeº . tº ºº *@ s ** * -- ... to - tº e a º -- - 4 - ... -- ese -- -- *- How Use the Society ... ... ... ... ... et To Musical Composers Reading *@ The Branch Notices ... -Legal and General Life Assurance Society... GeneralNotes ... The Publishers' Circle and Book Trade Dinner ... The Twelfth International Congress the Press Report Select Committee on Lotteries and Indecent Advertisements ... Books the Franco-British Exhibition Contemporary Criticisms.-IX. Correspondéñde e of et ee T E N T S. * * --- -e. * G [PRICE SIXPENCE. 1908. -- PAGE 29 30 32 ... 32 33 36 37 ... 39 42 43 44 © 45 45 45 & *** e - ... e tº tº tº tº tº e - aº a 4# e. e ºc e º ... & tº tº tº tº tº e - ºº ºº 9 e º' e *- ...,..., --- tº w -a tº 4 ... tº e - tº * ... ºº ... ** ** tº ºq *> --- of ©* * ºtº ** -º -e -- ** in ** * to . tº tº e e ee e tº gºtº tº Cº is tº e tº ºº ** eg is tº ººsº e tº º ººstº ſº.- ... *> **g.e e Q ... . tº gº º e tº e ... of º tº -* e - - -- ... ... ººg ſº ... CON Notices CommitteeNotes Cases et tº October Elections published by Books Members the Society Books published America by Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes The Pan-American Copyright Convention... e Serial and Minor Rights MagazineContents Warnings to Producers Books Warnings to Dramatic Authors Warnings Musical Composers 2, -© tº 2. at Vol. XIX.-No. Monthly.) 53 55 56 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 2. PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. The Author. 18. of in de By Lettres. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. print.) of of - of G. to of by an of by S. in the Society's are examined, Publication. In By SQUIRE SPRIGGE. this work, compiled from offices, the various forms agreements proposed Publishers carefully explained, with Authors and their meaning account various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein. By Being additional facts collected Addenda the Above. HERBERT THRING. the office the Society since the publication the Methods. With comments advice. 2s. papers Copyright Law Reform. the the 3s. and of of of An Exposition Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill 1890. With 1878, the Berne Convention, Extracts from the Report the Commission and the By American Copyright Bill. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. Society The Authors. Record Action from Foundation. By WALTER BESANT Committee, 1888 1892). (Chairman 1s. its Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By Germany, ERNST by in The Contract Publication LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. its of A of of of 9. 8. J. of 7. 38. MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. to of (Out W. at Production. The Various Methods of . of The Cost : . of Literature and the Pension List. The History the Société des Gens S. By at or to all to to Published ten months the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. the protection and maintenance Issued non-members, 6d., Members gratis. Price 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, 10s. 6d. per vol. - prices met. List Apply Members. to [All Authors. of 18. on G. by of 12. Society of Agreement issued By the Publishers' Association; with Comments. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. Giving the Terms 11. Periodicals and their Contributors. which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. Forms 10. Published October, 1907, price 6d. the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.] �ii AD VERTISEMENTS. (ſhe Šuriety uf Autburg Telegraphic Address : A UTORIDAD, LONDON. (ſmrurpurated). Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. G-EOIERG-E IMIEERIETSITE, O. M. COUNCIL. SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. THE RIGHT HON. THE I/ORD AVE J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C. A. W. A BECKETT. ROBERT BATEMAN. .. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G. THE RIGHT EION. AUGUSTINE BIR RELL, P.C. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOP, P.C. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH CLERE, P.C. HALL CAINE. J. W. COMYINS CARR. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. EDWARD CLODD. W. MORRIS COLLES. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER, SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. F. MARION CRAW FORD. THE REv. W. J. Loºt.I.E, F.S.A. LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON. AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. - A. W. DUBOURG. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. THE RIGHT HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN (ELLEN Fowl.ER). SIR. W. S. GILBERT. EDMUND GOSSE, SIDNEY LEE. MRs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). JUSTIN MCCARTHY. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. A. W. PINERO. ARTHUR RACKHAM. OWEN SEAMAN. THORNEYCROFT LL.D. SYDNEY GRUNDY. H. RIDER HAGGARD. THOMAS HARDY. MRs. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET"). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, E. W. HORNUNG. MAURICE HEWLETT. JEROME K. JEROMF. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. RUDYARD RIPLING. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. COMMITTEE L. SHAW). G. BERNARD SHAW. G. R. SIMS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORR. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, PERCY WHITE. FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT THE WISCOUNT P.C., &c. SIDNEY WEBB. WolsFLEY, HON. K. P., OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD. THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl.ER). MAURICE HEWLETT. SIDNEY LEE. ARTHUR RACKHAM. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., E. C.M.G. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND, J. W. COMYINS CARR. IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman HENRY WILLIAM MRS. ARCHER. E. NESBIT BLAND. H. GRAN VILLE BARKER. G. BERNARD SHAW. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORR. SIDNEY WEB.B. ARTHUR JONES. J. CAPT. ROBERT PAUL RUEENS. W. COMYNS CARR. JEROME. K. JEROME. W. J. LOCKE. W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM. G. BERNARD MARSHALL. SHAW. PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE. Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, MRS, MRS, MORLEY ROBERTS. M. H. SPIELMANN. "% FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. licito G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. }s J. LAWRENCE GODKIN, Secretary G. 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY s ALEC TWEEDIE. HUMPHRY WARD. GATE, S.W. HERBERT THRING, Solicitor in England to La Société des Gemsde Lettres, �C be ( The El ut bor. Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. WOL. XIX.-No. TELEPHONE 2. NOVEMBER 2ND, 1908. NUMBER: 374 WICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, e LONDON. º-e [PRICE SIXPENCE. expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. A state ment of the capital of this fund is inserted in The Author every month and can be seen below. e NOTICES. º-º-º OR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. e LIST OF MEMBERS. º-º-º HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. PENSION FUND, º-º-º HE a 4* a v-u~ THE SOCIETY'S º-e FUNDS. º-e WROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy VOL. XIX. Trustees of the Pension Fund of the Society, after the secretary had placed before them the present financial position of the Fund, decided to invest £230 in the purchase of Irish Land Act 2; per cent. Guaranteed Stock. The amount purchased is £258, and is added to the list printed below. The investments are steadily increasing from year to year, the amount varying between £200 and £250. The Trustees also recommended to the com mittee the possibility of granting another pension. The committee of the Pension Fund have not as yet held their meeting for 1908, but their work will be chronicled in due course. The following is a statement of the actual Stock. �0 Egyptian Irrigation Government Trust 4% Certificates ............... Cape of Good Hope 34% Inscribed 200 0 () 200 () () 228 () () O () e . of the committee - at 5. of be to is to the number elected up the corresponding period 1906, and seven behind the elections for the corresponding period 1907, which was the largest since the society's foundation. The committee trust that members will continue make every enlarge the society, and make thoroughly effort representative sides literature and the drama. Its membership, approximately 2,000, to of of all of it to to to of to be might well doubled. Three resignations were received, bringing the fifty-nine. resignations for the current year up The question elections the council and J. A. : to E. of the art sub-committee was adjourned till the meeting. gentlemen November Several were nominated for the copyright sub-committee, and up the date issue the following have con sented serve Sir Henry Bergne, MacGillivray, Harold Hardy, Hope Hawkins, Sir Gilbert Parker, Sir Williers Stanford, and to J. by of in of in of as to be of H. Yoxall. The committee decided not hold any dinner the society this year. The annual dinner will held usual the spring 1909. infringement copyright papers Two cases New Zealand were then considered, and both in to do to is it to to support the members' cases the committee decided claims. The committee regret state that uncommon practice for papers America and pirate English productions, and the Colonies they have determined stop this their best robbery. The secretary reported the receipt during to 0 10 after the on of meeting Vacation was held the society's offices Monday, October Forty-nine members and associates were elected. The list will found on another page. This brings the total number elections for the current year up 203, which about twenty-four above in 0 () d. 0 () 6 6 0 () 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 () 0 10 () 0 5 5 10 1 () () () 0 2 5 0 1 . . . of S. of to be is of 0 6 0 9 1 5 S. 0 0 # 1 0 5 5 5 NOTES. o-º-e in º ſº S. A. 1 5 () 0 0 1 () () 2 1 0 1 5 5 () () 5 e . C. g R. 10 10 () () 0 () () () 0 6 0 () 0 . 17 G. G. N. 1 1 1 1 5 5 1 e . tº A. . F. G. re 5, 5, Dutton, Miss Annie March Drummond, Hamilton. March March 11, Ackermann, March 20, Loraine, Lady April Plunkett, N., Count. tº April Crellin, H. tº e May 20, Scoon, W. May 26, Cromartie, The Countess Hardy, Harold June 1 1 1 1 O () 1 . . . ſº © tº . . C. C. J. P. . by 1 . W. R. 8, 8, 7, 6, 1, 20, Colquhoun, (amount covered the Society) e Jan. 21, Saies, Mrs. Jan. 24, Westrup, Miss Margaret {Feb. 10, Benett. W. Feb. 10, Wilson, Feb. 26, Travers, Miss 9, 6, 10 1908. Egbert, Henry Skeat, The Rev. Prof. W. W. Wood, Lawson Bolton, Miss Anna Hyamson, Albert M. 13, Le Riche, 13, Williamson, Mrs. N. 13, Williamson, N. 3, 1 O () 0 O O 0 B. . A. . . . 7, 1, Charles 1 1908. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. COMMITTEE HE first Subscriptions. Donations, º- fº. à v---sº-w 8 ... 247 258 Total ............... 23,376 18 Oct. 20, Garvice, glad The committee would receive infor mation unofficially from any member the society any author whose need within the member's Information, which should personal knowledge. possible, should full sent the secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and will receive the prompt and careful attention the committee. be Stock .................................... Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock.................. New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 0 0 0 () () 6 d. 0 5 1 1 () 5 250 Richardson, Mrs. Aubrey 13, McPherson, Miss M. M. 16, Douglas, Lieut.-Col. Hugh Shera, Miss Feb. M. Feb. 29, Brown, Grant April 10, Fieldhouse, Arthur May 22, Darbishire, Otto Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones, H. () 1 1 .............................. 10 to 3 . 11 9 Jan. Jan. Jan. 21 " 19 be 291. 201 ture Stock June 16, Roberts, Morley e o July 16, Carolin, Mrs. July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W. Sept. 28, Whitworth Wynne Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney ... 500 0 () . Local Loans .............................. Victorian Government 3% Consoli dated Inscribed Stock ............... War Loan ................................. London and North-Western 3% Deben 0 0 . 391,000 as 23%.............................. Consols as : The money value can be easily worked out at the current price of the market £ A UTISIOR, TRIES no 30 �A UITISIOIR, of at at or to in be to of by on on it of a A in to at 3 in if of at on to or an 2 48 to 60 of to of in a of to of of to of 3 of A on 5, the offices Monday, society October the Three applications for pensions were o'clock. the applicants were Two before the committee. the ineligible under the present constitution 3 of the Dramatic Sub-committee second meeting Thursday, Authors was held the Society o'clock. October 15, further The secretary reported the receipt the circular which had been issued, answers hand, replies total and that out remaining with the society, favour were opinion, and 10, give expressed unwillingness remaining though not opposed the society of COMMITTEE. at FUND The Pension Fund Committee met at PENSION II. between º-0 6, in to he of to no byof to as be of to e-º-º a of e the dispute in to of of I. on of 4 of on by of The secretary was made and some notes added. accordance re-draft the agreement instructed possible, have with these suggestions, and, time for the next the contract ready and printed o'clock. meeting October 15, held to if in by to of the termination notice the Times and the publishers. October of by at to be to as to edition. letter The secretary laid before the committee giving formal Association, from the Publishers Tuesday, the previous meeting had After the minutes had been signed, the secretary reported that the circular that had received forty-one answers favour Of these, thirty-four were been issued. the dramatists remaining with the society; six two this course though one were not opposed and one were put forward, other suggestions opinion either way. The member expressed write again Committee instructed the secretary that the order answered not had those who opinion might obtained. fullest expression the members that one was suggested the music composer have well would the Dramatic Sub-Committee, and accordingly, Capt. Robert Marshall, seconded motion Mr. Paul Rubens Mr. Bernard Shaw, the name secretary forward, put was instructed the and was serve on the write to him to invite him Mr. Rubens has now consented sub-committee. undertake the duties. The committee then undertook the considera the dramatic pamphlet, and went, clause tion by clause, through the model agreement with were few alterations commences. which it in to a in no in to as of by an copyright" the society offices o'clock. to - by a to on A of to of by the false which had been THE Dramatic Sub-Committee, during the vacation, met again the meeting It in to to an of of it the member. communicate royalties non-payment The Canadian publisher were then considered. Secretary stated that the publisher had now made This offer had been placed offer for settlement. and they had concerned the members before accept the terms expressed their willingness write proposed. The secretary was instructed the Canadian lawyers stating what had been alleged literary stealing curious case done. was laid before the committee, and the solicitors' Opinion The committee the evidence was read. regretted they were unable take any action support legal evidence there was the matter the charges made. Another case relating Washing copyright the register false entry American publisher was considered ton take counsel s the committee, who decided The taken. Opinion what action could false the fact that Committee drew attention America, they pirates entries were made thrust out of the market the non would be able copyright editions the authors, books approved SUB-COMMITTEE. DRAMATIC to cases to of of a to Two º-º-º to a to its to of in A Secretary to to to obtain a explaining that it was impossible meeting of the copyright committee during the Sir Henry Bergne then proceeded to Vacation. explain to the committee what the proposals were, The com and the answer that had been given. A mittee approved the course that was taken. bronze medallion of the President was laid before producer, Mr. Spicer Simson, the committee by copy present Mr. Meredith and they agreed the society. the name delay complaint member relating his work was brought before the publication the committee, and the committee, after considering thereon, instructed the the solicitors' opinion be refused, the secretary being Scheme and had Con them accordingly. write instructed the third applicant was the claim sideration adjourned pending the receipt fuller details. meet again decided The committee November, for the consideration other matters dealing with the Pension Fund. of to the vacation of further papers from the Board of Trade referring to the International Copyright Con The papers had been forwarded ference at Berlin. to the chairman, who had been in communication with Sir Henry Bergne, and a letter had been despatched to the Board of Trade giving the views of the chairman and Sir Henry Bergne, but 31 be TRIES �A UTHOR. October Elections. it, . L. A. E. Boore, G. Boycott, Bright, Charles, F.R.S.E. 26, Devonshire Terrace, Caillard, Emma Marie Campbell, Mrs. Dalgety 45, Cathcart Road, S.W. Maitland Carlton Street, Manly, Sydney, New South Wales. Westfield, Charisma, Harpenden. Bearsted, Kent. Clark, Rev. Henry W. Kathleen Deslandes, Dewar, Alfred of Price, Drury, William Major, Royal Marines (Reserve Officers). Ducat, Ethel M. Everest, Kitty 68, D. If Road, Girgaon 563, Bombay. Netherwood, Saunders foot, Wales. Ferdun S. Greaves, Lady of Greville, Capt. George G. to of to in In Headlam, Withington, . de Courcy - D. Macnaughton Jones, Henry Miles, Bertram, B.A. of in A. no in in Lees, Dorothy Nevile Lindsay, Taunton. Hawkshead. 16, Heaton Hone, Margaret Laffan, Mrs. Staplegrove |Fsthwaite Cecil is an Gardens, Kensington, S.W. Ferdun, in in a in Drayton South in ; of be The Lane, Graffham, Petworth, Sussex. W. in in be a is in is Cour 14, St. Stephen's Road, be of 177 bis, rue celles, Paris. . Evan, Jane Garlants Hotel, Suffolk Street, S.W. Crescent, Eyre 14, C. M. an to of of ; on ; ; to in SINCE the last issue of The Author thirteen cases the secretary's hands for settle have been placed the detention of Four of these referred ment. three for four were claims for money |MSS. agreements. Six and two disputes accounts these cases have been satisfactorily settled two MSS.; two for the payment referring overdue moneys; one for undelivered accounts; and one agreement. Negotia touching the settlement the other cases. tions are still going forward due settled the claims are not satisfactorily the society s referred course they will solicitors. large number cases left open There was these all. Two from the former month, ten cases abroad (two four relate have been settled dealing with infringements New Zealand and consequence, America). two respecting claims Of their settlement. inevitable some delay the remaining cases still open the secretary negotiations for their settlement, and engaged agreement will not every prospect -that there long delayed. good many cases the hands There are still the High the society three the solicitors the county court which, Court and two doubt, will settled this autumn. One county court case has been settled during the past month and judgment has been delivered the member whose claim the society favour supported. The chairman has sanctioned two other county court cases. Hyde Park, W. Edinburgh. Baroness ( Ossit ) Cases. of Croal, Frances A. . to of Caesar, Craig, Edward Gordon . of in to to º-Q-4 Horsham. 15, Kent House Road, Beckenham, S.E. 25, Lee Terrace, Blackheath, S.E. W. M. a profession. Lyceum Club, 128, Pic cadilly, W. Erskine Manse, N.B. Shiplake, Kingsland, de in of of a as to at of manage the whole matter before the committee their next meeting, that they may sanction ment supplement The Author. its circulation The next matter before the committee was the the general treaty with the managers, settlement this were passed. and several clauses The long discussion on, and careful consideration the dramatic pamphlet the various points and the general treaty kept the committee sitting till late hour. They decided the beginning meet again finally discuss the general treaty November importance the dramatic and other matters of ( Alys Adlam, Mrs. Lowth ) Aitchison, Rev. James Belloc, Hilaire, M.P. to is It a of to to by to of The Com set forth various suggestions. receive this warm support mittee were pleased the society s work. The next agendum before the committee was the dramatic agreement and the dramatic pamphlet. obtaining Subject some slight alterations and counsel, one important point settlement place proposed this was finally approved. with ( Emma Agar ) Reade, Gertrude Compton Road, Mount, Road, Man chester. 119, St. George's Road, Square, Eccleston S.W. Via Sto, Spirito, Florence. Balliol College, Oxford. 131, Harley Street, W. 7, TISIES 32 Townsend House, Mine head, Somerset. Rectory, Renchester Hereford. �Young, Margaret E. M. . to n. Is. One member desires that her name and address 8. × m. × 6. in 9 × R. + of × 83 n. x 7; S. n. 7 x 9 × 5. -- 8 m. × 8 × 5. x m. byn. m. BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG. By HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES. GILLIAT. Seeley. 352 pp. 5s. By BIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERS. K. CHESTERTON. 113 Werner Laurie. 2s. 6d. MARGERY REDFORD AND HER FRIENDS. By MRS. M. H. SPIELMANN, 5%. 293 pp. Chatto and Windus. By OR, JENNY s POWERTY's PUPIL PROMISE. TIDDEMAN, 5%. 256 pp. R.T.S. 2s. By 5], BIG GAME. MRS. GEORGE DE HORNE WAISEY. 317 pp. R.T.S. 3s. 6d. THE PINAFORE PICTURE BOOK. By W. GILBERT. 7%. 126 pp. Bell. 5s. By CLIFF HOUSE. M. IRVINE. 326 pp. Partridge. (Girls' Imperial Library.) 2s. 6d. STORIES FROM DON QUIXOTE. Retold by H. HAVELL. Harrap. 5}. xix. 232 pp. 2s. 6d. ANNE s TERRIBLE GOOD NATURE, AND OTHER STORIES FOR CHILDREN. By LUCAS. 5}. 26.2 pp. Chatto and Windus. 6s. 10s. 6d. n. S. 6. × × m.L. 73 73 W. E. x 6. × 5. R. A. 8 × J. S. By RED CAP ADVENTURES. CROCKETT. S} 397 pp. Black. 6s. THE WOLF PATROL. By FINNEMORE. 5%. 298 pp. Black. 3s. 6d. THE REAVERS. By W. BRYCE and H. DE WERE STACPOOLE. 7# 160 pp. S.P.C.K. 1s. 6d. By EMILY PEARSON FINNEMORE. SEPTIMA. 255 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d. & 73 × 5. THE ENGLISH HousB : How To JUDGE ITS PERIODS AND STYLEs. By W. SHAw SPARROW. 9 × 5}, xiv. -Nash, n. A. ARCHITECTURE. + 7; ARCH AEOLOGY. By HERCULANEUM ; PAST, PRESENT, and FUTURE. CHARLES WALDSTEIN and LEONARD SHOOBRIDGE, M.A., 11 × 7%. 324 pp. Macmillan. 21s. n. By ETHEL BURIED HERCULANEUM. ROSS BARKER, 83 x 5%. Xvi. -- 253 pp. Black. 7s. 6d. n. x º-O-0 348 pp. 10 × BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY. S. × 8 × 8 ; × should not appear in this list. H- in on A Spald ing, Lincolnshire. 3, King Street, Covent Garden, W.C. Annals of Psychical Science, 110, St. Martin s Lane, W.C. c/o London and County Bank, Sussex Place, S.W. 5} . . GOsberton, near E. B. U.P., - 8 × Q - India. G 1, The Albany, W. L. Emily B. ( Eileen Gordon") Wright, Dudley © . g Govakhpur, E. Whitfield, Green. . n. G. Way, Beatrice P. LIFE 4- Laura (Peter Townsend) e Walker, F. H. Brown, Langham. 242 pp. 15s. By SIDNEY LEE. OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. 6th Edition. 53. xv. 495 pp. Smith, Elder. 7s. 6d. RICHARD STRAUSS. By ERNEST NEWMAN. 144 pp. Lane. 2s. 6d. THE REMINISCENCES OF LADY RANDOLPH CHURCHILL. By MRS. GEORGE CORNWALLIS-WEST. 53. 372 pp. Arnold. 15s. By MY STORY. HALL CAINE. 7} 398 pp. Heine mann for Collier. 6s. By MRS, ROYAL QUARTETTE. BEARNE. 5]. Xxii. 520 pp. Unwin. 10s. 6d. By WOMEN OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. MRs. AUBREY RICHARDSON. (New and Cheaper Edition.) Chapman and Hall. 6s, 352 pp. MY INNER LIFE. By JoHN BEATTIE CROZIER. Re-issue Longmans. vols. xiv. 562 pp. 7s. DICTIONARY NATIONAL Biography. Edited LESLIE STEPHEN and SIDNEY LEE. Glover Harriott. New Edition. 6%. 1,339 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s. XXii. x Townsend, Street, Gaisford Rentish Town, N.W. Dramatic Mirror, 121, W. 42nd Street, N.Y. * City. . The Laurels, Acock's n. (Lion 115, 6. Leonard Margrave) Watson, William tº 93 Terry, Royal Automobile Club, 119, Piccadilly, W. Charles e Road, 9 OF× Stuart - Linton, E. T. Taylor, John . sington. 88, Cleveland Sunderland. 4- . 5. . 8s. 6d. 9. Spencer, Alfred x . Heinemann. a . 348 pp. Four Conti xviii. By THE FIRST GEORGE HANOVER AND ENGLAND. LEWIS MELVILLE. vols. 53. Nii, 257 pp. 252 Pitman. 24s. Thirty-five Years' RUTLAND BARRINGTON. Record Experience By HIMSELF. the English Stage. With preface by SIR. W. GILBERT. 5}. 269 pp. Grant Richards. 7s. 6d. THE FAMILY LETTERS OF CHRISTINA GEORGINA ROSSETTI. Edited by W. M. RossETTI. 53. × Smith, Edith A. - DAN TO BEERSHEBA. Work and Travel ments. By ARCHIBALD COLOUHOUN. 2 - Edinburgh. 94, Elgin Mansions, Elgin Avenue, W. The Elms, Great Ris BIOGRAPHY, A . Simes, O. Kathleen Street, Nelson 2 IN 12, J. on-the-Hill. Waunarlwydd, Swansea. n. Rowlands, John, F.R.S.L. F., M.A. , Scheltema, . . THE UFFIZIA.B.C. Drawn by LINDSAY SYMINGTON, 9} x 74. Florence : The Olive Press. London : Simpkin. PAINTING THE FAR EAST. An Introduction the His tory Asia, especially China and Japan. Pictorial Art By LAURENCE BINYON. 104 xvi. 279 pp. Arnold. 21s, n. of Rose-Troup, Mrs. Frances Rockhampton Rectory, Falfield, Gloucester. Roxeth Mead, Harrow . By ARTHUR MAQUARIE. + Birmingham. Richmond, Eva. ART. Mary's Road, Stechford, near A Villa, 33. + Lindon 8 © Elizabeth in Redfern, A DITISIOR, 9 TFIES �AUTISIOR. × 5. 5. × 73 E. 73 E. 5. 5. × 8 5. × 5. 73 × 73 E. F. P. 5. L. 7% 73 × × * 8 × l L. E. 5. x 7; × 5. 8 × 7, × 83 5. E. 7: x - * 8 × H. S. 6s. 73 5. Nash. By HENRY BAERLEIN. 5. × , 5. 7} x : 7# 5. 8 5. 7: x × x R. E. P. Paul. 6s, 5. x 73 5. IN x 73 C. 5. 5. 5. n. 5. x 5. × x G. S. 5. 7# 73 5. 302 pp. Methuen. 6s. By HAROLD BEGBIE. REST. 392 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 68. By PRIESTs OF PROGRESS. COLMORE. 392 pp. Paul. 6s. PRINCE OF DREAMERS. BY FLORA ANNIE STEEL. Heinemann, 7% 348 pp. 68. By ONCE ABOARD THE LUGGER. M. HUTCHINSON. 362 pp. Alston Rivers. 68. By LOVES OLD AND NEw. JEAN MIDDLEMAS. 7; Digby, Long. 68. 320 pp. ROYAL HoAX. By FRED WHISHAW. 309. pp. 6s, Everett. RACKET AND - 5. 73 × 5. × S. A. 5. 5. 5. × 73 × 5. A. 420 pp. 74 × 7} x 7; x PICK 5. × 376 pp. Cassell. 6s. THIE CHILDREN OF THE NILE. By MARMADUKE Murray. 6s. THALL. 317 pp. IłOUND THE FIRE STORIES. By CONAN DOYLE. Smith, Elder. 6s. 372 pp. 73 CAPES. 5. 5. × 5. 8 5. × 73 Stanley 7# SIDE OF THE HILL, By ROSA N. CAREY. 444 pp. Macmillan. 6s. By THEO. Doug LAs. THE WHITE WITCH. 331 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 68. THE GHOST KINGs. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. THE SUNNY 309 pp. DISINHERITED. By STELLA. M. DüItſNG. 391 pp. Milne. 6x. MISS FALLOWFIELD'S FORTUNE. By ELLEN THORNEY CROFT Fow LER. 332 pp. Cassell. 6s. By THE HAPPY MEDIUM, AND OTHER STORIES. MARRIOTT. 310 pp. Nash. 6s. By KENNETH GRAHAME. THE WIND THE WILLows. 5. 6s, By DoIF WYLLARDE. (Monthly THE LOST VIOL. By M. SHIEL. 5}. 317 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. . By THE SPIN OF THE COIN. PUNSHON. pp. 320 Hurst and Blackett. 6s. By HELEN MATHERs. GAY LAWLESS. 368 pp. × Cassell. YOUTH. Sherratt × 334 pp. ROSE-VHITE By BERYL TUCKER. 68. 5 Heinemann. × 283 pp. 6s. 73 Cassell. E. E. 376 pp. THE MAN who LIVED. 53. - A × 73 × 5. 73 × 74 5. 5. x L. - ALLEN 433 pp. and Hughes. 6s. By ALICE and THE TEMPTING OF PAUL CHESTER. CLAUDE ASKEW. 343 pp. Unwin. 6s. MEN AND MAIDS; OR, THE LOVERs' WAY. By KATHE Sealy, Bryers RINE TYNAN. 294 pp. Dublin and Walker. 3s. 6d. YRIVAND. 7} x 5. 73 ' F. 74 × × A 63 : A 6s. THE GALLEON OF Torb AY. By SPEIGHT. 400 pp. Chatto and Windus, 6s. By WARWICK DEEPING, MAD BARBARA. 7# 5. 304 pp. THE DIVA's RUBY. By MARION CRAwFoRD. 54. 439 pp. Macmillan. 6s. WELLERAN, By THE SWORD ÁND OTHER STORIES. LORD DUNSANY. Illustrated by SIM.E. 64. 243 pp. Allen. 6s. AMABEL CHANNICE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK. 237 pp. Arnold. 6s. By FRANK RICHARDSON. THE OTHER MAN's WIFE. 7% × Edited, MIARMION, TALE OF FLODDEN FIELD. with Introduction, Glossary and Questions, &c., by ELIZABETH LEE. 4%. 182 pp. (The Carmelite Classics). Marshall. 1s. IFICTION. THE LOST CABIN MINE. By NIVEN. 312 pp. Lane. 6s. By MAURICE HEWLETT. JHALFWAY HOUSE. 387 pp. Chapman and Hall. 68. By CONSTANCE ELIZABETH DAUGHTER OF FRANCE. MAUD. 7} 345 pp. Methuen. 6s. 69, BIRNAMI ROAD. By W. PETT RIDGE. 359 pp. Stoughton. Hodder and 6s. By pp. BETTY BRENT. RITA. 306 Werner Laurie. 6s. By DESIRE. UNA SILBERRAD. 376 pp Constable. 375 pp. 7# × EDUCATIONAL. SCOTT By BERNARD PARROT. Smith, Elder. 6s. THE GREEN 7} x 4s. 6d. 160 pp. Leisure Hour. 6d: By ANNA BOLTON. MADGE. 53. 112 pp. Maffarine Fiction.) Stevens. 3d. By W. W. JACOBs. SALTHAVEN. Methuen. 6s. y 73 × J. Macmillam. n. 142 pp. 316 pp. . 5. 73 × S.; of in n. of X Trans JoB.N THE BAPTIST. By HERMANN SUDERMANN. lated by BEATRICE MARSHALL. 6%. 202 pp. Lane. 5s. In. THE FROGS OF ARISTOPHANES. Translated into English Rhyming Verse by GILBERT MURRAY, LL.D., Emeritus Glasgow. Professor Greek the University 136 pp. Allen. 28. FAUST. Freely adapted from Goethe's Dramatic Poem. By STEPHEN PHILLIPs and COMYINS CARR. 5%. 6s. F. DRAMA. Ouseley. By DARK Corn ERs. PENNY. Chatto and Windus. 6s. By LOVE'S MAGIC. MRS. FRED REYNOLDs. 328 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6s. By THE GOVERNORS. OPPENHEIM. Ward, Lock. 6s. THE HARP OF LIFE. By ALLAN ST. AUBYN. 310 pp. White. 6s. MISS ESPERANCE AND MR. WYCHERLY. By Murray. 6s. HARKER. 260 pp. By ROSA NoucHETTE CAREY. COUSIN MONA. ** × Music MANN. CATHERINE'S CHILD. By MRS. HENRY DE LA PASTURE. 7# 385 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. By Doug ALL. PATHS OF THE RIGHTEOUS. 44.1 pp. Macmillan. 6s. By SIDNEY H. BURCHELL. CLODS AND CLOVER. 344 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6s. By HIS SISTER. HUGHES-GIBB. 316 pp. 73 Chappell. Two SEAL SONGS. Words by RUDYARD KIPLING. by LIZA LEHMANN. Chappell. 8 pp. 6s. of By M. BRAMISTON. 8 × 5. 176 pp. 3s. 6d. OF THE RIGHTEOUS. By F. T. BULLEN. 73 × 53. 292 pp. R. Culley. 5s. By WARREN BELL. 8 × 5%. 272 pp. JIM. MoRTIMER. Black. 3s. 6d. JANIE CHRISTMAs. By M. BRAMSTON. 8 × 5. 143 pp. N.S.D. 1s. 6d. JEWISH FAIRY TALES AND FABLES. By AUNT NAOMI. 73 × 53. 169 pp. Stock. 3s. 6d. MR. Coggs, AND OTHER SONGS FOR CHILDREN. Words by E. V. LUCAS. by Music LIZA. LEHMANN. 25 pp. Chambers. THE SEED Methuen. 281 pp. OF 6s. By MARY THE HEART SMITER. 305 pp. V., LUCAs. A Chambers. BACK TO BACK. By OVER BEMERTON'S. Methuen. 6s. 5. MARTH A WREN. By M. B. SYNGE. 73 x 5. 218 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. By ALICE WILSON FOX. 7# × 5. DIANA's DECISION. 248 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d. HOLLY HOUSE AND RIDGE's Row. A TALE OF LONDON By MAY BALDWIN. 73 × 5%. 339 pp. OLD AND NEw. × TRIES 34 �THE AUTISIOR. 35 THE LONDON PLOT. of 7, x H. m. n. x II. by by F. n. is. T. : ! A. 4- 92 ? × of of A 80 × S. 83 in A × 41 : S3 5. 7; X n. IN m. E. J. TAYLOR. 2s. 6d. HIS LIFE-CHAIN. 7; 9 × 68 x of as n. Agnew. : POETRY. 7 × . 96 m. 84 n. × By FRANCIS THOMPSON. POEMS. 4. Methuen. 5s. By EDMUND GOSS.E. THE AUTUMN GARDEN. 53. 113 pp. Heinemann. 5s. By LAURENCE BINYON. LONDON VISIONS. Collected pp. and Augmented. 4%. Elkin Mathews. 2s. 6d. SELECTED 132 pp. POLITICAL. ENGLAND. Scheme for pro Religious Liberty England and BRADLEY. 5%. 109 pp. Sir 18. In. in A × 83 J. By Wales. Isaac Pitman. F. RELIGIOUS LIBERTY viding and securing REPRINTS. ANNOTATED. Edited by Becket and other Plays. 536 pp. Macmillam. 4s. By MRS. GASKELL. With Cousin PHILLIS. Preface by THOMAS SECCOM.B.E. 157 pp. (Queen's Treasures Series.) Bell. 2s. 6d. THE ART OF HUNTING OR, THREE HUNTING MSS. THE WORKS OF TENNYSON, HALLAM LORD TENNYSON, a n. A 5, 7 Im.× ; revised edition of n. 58, n. Macmillan. OLIVER LODGE. 4ff. 125 pp. 1s. 6d. Regarded THE ETHICAL ASPECTS OF EVoIUTION. the Opposite By W. Parallel Growth Tendencies. BENETT. Oxford Clarendon Press. London Frowde. 6S. n. Bradbury, m. - 8 × 8 × a : 9 × 5%. 232 pp. SIR 7s.6d. 5. m. x 8} L. × 5. THE REFLECTIONS ALLISTON. 7# THE LITERARY MAN's BIBLE. By W. CourTNEY. 5}, 413 pp. Fourth Edition, with New Preface. Chapman and Hall. By JAMES LITERARY AND BIOGRAPHICAL STUDIES. BAKER. 53. 295 pp. Chapman and Hall. 7s.6d. By DE LIBRIS PROSE AND VERSE. AUSTIN DOBSON. By UNIVERSE. MAN IMMORTAL: THE DEATH-LINKS By the AUTHOR OF THEOPHANIA. × Cassell. m. Elder. 7s. 6d. LIFE's CONTRASTs. PHILOSOPHY, 5%. 356 pp. Methuen. By ESSAYS ON THEOSOPHY. pp. Swan, Sommenschein. FREDERIC HARRISON. 7s. 6d. BENSON. 5%. 343 pp. Smith, By JOHN FostER FRASER. 5}, 68. OF LICHTENBERG. By NORMAN 168 pp. 2s. 6d. n. A. C. By 1s. The Art of × T. 83 of of P. A -- LITERARY. By AND IDEALS. 483 pp. Macmillan. Marshall. 7 9 × J. H. of III. n. 4s. of PAMPHLETS. TAX SIMPLIFIED BEING GUIDE TO THE By PREPARATION OF THE RETURN OF AsSESSMENT. Simpkin pp. ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE. 5%. × -- 9 × of to n. B. C. of 2s. 6d, Luzac. : x in III. THE STORMING OF LONDON AND THE THAMES WALLEY Military Study CAMPAIGN. the Conquest Britain by the Angles. By MAJOR GODSAL. 53. pp. xxxiv. 288 Harrison. 8 × ORIENTAL. THE KEY OF THE HEARTs of BEGINNERS. set Tales written down Persian by Bibi Brooke and translated English by Beveridge. pp. into Annette 53. IN m. America. the death William (1660-1702). By ROYLANCE KENT. 53. xv. 481 pp. Smith, Elder. 12s. 6d. THE GREATNESS AND DECLINE OF ROME. Vol. By GUGLIELMo FERRERO. The Fall an Aristocracy. Translated by the REv. CHAYTOR. 53. 342 pp. Heinemann. 6s. n. 8} x NAVAL. NAVAL SUPREMACY WHO ENGLAND OR GERMANY By AMERICA OR JAPAN M. LAMBEUF (late Chief Engineer the French Navy). Introduction pp. Siegle, Hill. Jane. 4%. xvi. MAN AND THE and West Indies, 1699; also Addenda, 1621-1698. Pre served the Public Record Office. Edited by CECIL HEADLAM, M.A. 10% 7+. Mackie. THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE TORIES. From the Accession 339 pp. NATURAL HISTORY. m. R. -- × 2 -- + EIISTORY. CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS. Colonial Series. AT LARGE. Routledge. 3s. 6d. By REGINALD FARRER. AND BOG PLANTs. 5}. 288 pp. Arnold. 7s. 6d. BRITISH COUNTRY LIFE. IN AUTUMN AND WINTER 11; Edited EDWARD THOMAs. Vol. 84. 240 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 8s. 6d. 73 x GEOGRAPEHY. 5}. 169 pp. ALPINES INCOME Descriptive and Mathemati HANDBOOK OF GEOGRAPHY. By EMIL REICH. cal. vols. 7# 6+. xxi. - 568 xxiv. 171 pp. Duckworth. 12s. 6d. REALITIES MISCELLANEOUS. 5. G. 5. 8 × THE GORGEOUS BORGIA. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY. 326 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6s. By JOYCE PLEASANTRY, AND OTHER STORIES. SIMS. 7# 299 pp. Chatto and Windus. 63. II. 6d. THE CASE FOR THE GOAT. With the Practical Experience Twenty-five Experts. By Home Counties. With introductions by the Duchess Hamilton and Brandon and Mr. Rider Haggard. Second Edition. 43. 74 83 × 367 pp. 5. × 73 6. 280 pp.- E. Hodder and Stoughton. 68. By M. TJEAD LOVE HAS CHAINs. BRADDON. 116 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 63. By DAVID BRAN. MORLEY ROBERTs. Nash. 6s. Charles Gale and Polden. : 73 × 5# 5. x THE WAR IN THE AIR. By H. G. WELLs, 379 pp. Bell. 6s. By MORICE GERARD. PURPLE LOVE. 7# MILITARY. THE MILITARY LAW EXAMINER. By LIEUT.-ColoSEL SISSON C. PRATT. Seventh Edition. 74 × 43. 317 pp. 8 × By CARLTON DAWE. 8 × 5. 302 pp. Nash. 6s. FORGING THE BLADES. By BERTRAM MITFORD. 73 x 5. 345 pp. Nash. 6s. THE REVENGE OF GILBERT STRANGE. By WALTER WooD. 8 × 5. 299 pp. Cassell. 6s. THE FOURTH ANGEL. By F. C. LEWIS. 73 × 5. 250 pp. Sisley. 6s. By MRs. AENEAS GUNN. WE of THE NEVER-NEVER. 7# × 5. 340 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. By A. THE GENTLEMAN : A Rom ANCE OF THE SEA. Murray. pp. OLLIVANT. 73 × 5. 406 68. By H. A. WACHELL. THE WATERS OF JORDAN. 74 × 5. Murray. 6s. 367 pp. A Roomſ. WITH A WIEw. By E. M. FoESTER. 73 × 5. 324 pp. Arnold. , 68. By RoberT HUGH BENSON. THE CONVENTIONALISTs. Hutchinson, 7# x 5. 343 pp. 6s. THE CLIMBER. By E. F. BENSON. 7# x 5. 322 pp. Heinemann. 6s. Hunting, by WILLIAM �A UſTISIOR. By H. to King Edward the Second. 83 × 6;. Edited by ALICE DRYDEN. : William Mark. 160 pp. Northampton THE GREAT BOER WAR. By A. CONAN DOYLE. 480 pp. 1s. n. Nelson. (Nelson's Shilling Library.) A Feminine Portrait Gallery. HER INFINITE VARIETY. 6; × 4}. 371 pp. Methuen. Edited by E. W. LUCAS. TWICI, Huntsman DRYDEN (1844). ºtions. S. Il. 12s. 6d. n. each. Methuen. With an intro EVANGELINE. By H. W. LONGFELLOW. by WALTER JERROLD. x. + 63 pp. (Heine duction mann's Favourite Classics.) 6d. n. THEOLOGY. n. n. A. ; By HUGH DE SELINCOURT. By HICHENS. Harper. PRISON. $1.75. By W. UPTON SINCLAIR. THE MONEY CHANGERs. Dodge. $1.50. By MRs. HUMPHREY THE TESTING OF DIANA MALLORY. WARD. Harper. $1.50. Macmillan. W By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE, 1.50. THE LOST ANGEL. By KATHERINE TYNAN HINKSON. Lippincott. $1.50. MINUTE. By HUDSON Douglas (ROBERT MILLION Watt. $1.50. AITKEN). By MACNAUGHTEN. THE EXPF 3IVE MISS DU CANE. Duttoº. $1.50. MoMENT: THE STORY, of KITTY MMORTAL THE Page. Doubleday, By MAY SINCLAIR. $1.50. By THE WHEEL o' ForTUNE. Clode. TRACY. $1.50. By MAXWELL GRAY. THE SUSPICIONS OF MRs. ALLONBY. Appleton. $1.50. R. B. E. S. J. L. Stokes Co. LITERARY. By J. GALSWORTHY. BENSON. Putnam. Putnam. $1.50 n. By CoMMENTARY, AT LARGE. Fred. A. By BECKLES WILLSON. $1.50. TOPOGRAPHY. Illustrated in By FINNEMORE. THE HOLY LAND. Macmillan. 756. In. colour. By FINNEMORE. Illustrated in colour. SWITZERLAND. Macmillan. 756. colour.) By ASCOTT illustrations THE WORLD. (With Macmillan. $1.50 ROB. HoPE. n. in 10s. 6d. n. 9 × 53. C. MARRIſ- TT. 7s.6d. n. Methuen. 329 pp. SUN. MIDNIGHT OF THF LAND THE IN MOUNTAINEERING 8; x 5}. 304 pp. By MRS. AUBREY LE BLOND. Unwin. 10s. 6d. n. By F. E. PENNY. 84 × 53. ON THE COROMANDEL COAST. Smith, Elder. 10s. 6d. m. 358 pp. By HISTORY. CANADA. $2 J. Harper. A SPANISH HOLIDAY. ºve C. TRAVEL. VENETIA AND NORTHERN ITALY. By CECIL HEA DLAM. Illustrations. 9 × 64. xiv. -- 335 pp. Dent. 7 . 6d. n. By LANCE THACKERAY. THE LIGHT SIDE of EGYPT. .08. n. 9 × 11%. Black. 36 full-page illustrations. By MAURIC BARING. RUSSIAN ESSAYS AND STORIES. 58. r. Methuen. 7# × 5. xviii. -- 295 pp. THE NEW SPIRIT IN INDIA. By HENRY W. NEVINson. 353 pp. jºr 37 5s. 9 × 6. $1.50. THE HIGH ADVENTURE. John Lane Co. $1.50. A. 5s. THE TITHE IN SCRIPTURE. Being chapters from The With a revised bibliography on tithe Sacred Tenth. paying and systematic and proportionate giving. By 8% × 5}. HENRY LANSD ELL, D.D., F.R.G.S., &c. 2s. 6d. n. S.P.C.K. 192 pp. Second THE TOIL of LIFE. By FRANCIS STOPFORD. Edition. 7 × 43. 257 pp. The Walter Scott Publishing Co. FICTION. PLAIN TALES FROM THE HILLS. BY RUDYARD KIPLING. Page. $1.50 (Revised edition.) Doubleday. By HAROLD BEGBIE. Doubleday, TABLES OF STONE. Page $1.50. HOLY ORDERS. By MARIE CORELLI, Fred Stokes Co. In.J. ANDERSON, Stoughton. By SIR ROBERT THE CHURCH 7 K.C.B., &c. 83 × 6. 269 pp. Hodder and OR DRAMA. By STEPHEN FAUST. (Freely adapted from Goethe.) PHILLIPS and COMYNS CARR. Macmillan. $1.25 m. BIBLE PANTING. . CABINET WORK AND JOINERY. Comprising designs and details of construction, with 2,021 working drawings and Part I. By PAUL N. HASLUCK. twelve coloured plates. (To be completed in 3d. n. 94 × 6}. 24 pp. Cassell. twenty-four weekly parts.) A Book of Tools, Materials, and Pro WOOD WORKING. cesses for the Handyman. Edited by PAUL N. HASLUCK. Part I. With 2,545 illustrations and working drawings. in Cassell. 3d. n. (To be completed 9} x 6%. 32 pp. twenty-four weekly parts.) METAL WORKING. A Book of Tools, Materials, and Pro Edited by PAUL N. HASLUCK. cesses for the Handyman. Part I. With 2,206 illustrations and working drawings. 9; x 6%. 32 pp. Cassell. 3d. n. (To be completed in twenty-four weekly parts.) A practical guide to CASSELL's HOUSE DECORATION. Painter's and Decorator's work, with 835 illustrations. plates. Edited by PAUL N. HASLUCK. and twelve 7s.6d. n. Cassell. 94 × 7, 568 pp. $3.50 n. BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG. By J. HARWooD THE TWO RUNAWAYS. IFredk. Warne. $1.25. IN Constable. By ARTHUR E. SHIPLEY, of F.R.S. 83 × 53. 232 pp. TECHNOLOGY. THE ELIZABETH. Appleton. A Christ's College, Cambridge, Murray. 7s.6d. n. By MRs, AUBREY ... K.C.B., &c. 73 × 5. PEARLS AND PARASITES. 144 pp. A EASY CHAIR. A AN $3.50. RICHARDSON. Putnam. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT, GREAT RALEIGH. A FROM BIOGRAPHY. THE LOVER OF QUEEN By SIR. E. RAY. LANKESTER, BY º-º-º 83 × 53. SCIENCE. HICHENs and Stoughton. Hodder BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA MEMBERS. Edited by ROBERT THE WORKS of OsCAR WILDE, xvi. Miscellanies. 555 pp. ROSS. Vol. 12. Reviews. 344 pp. 11 × 7%. 272 pp. A. ~-* aw w 5s. + By ROBERT ITS MONUMENTs. EGYPT AND S. TISIES 36 �A UITISIOR. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL I of a a A by is It in a in by 8 on of by by The Silver Queen, Walker ( Coo-ee"), this paper in in by by a of of of a in C. a of byof S. be its of of have been published book Sylvester William its of on of is a of book Australian life and adventure. As the probability several incidents have been questioned, we state, the authority the author, that they are all strictly very light-coloured true. There race the northern interior Australia there are buffaloes and alligators and limestone caves there. Aus tralia, writes Mr. Walker, is vast and unknown through that not long ago the Government explorer discovered tens thousands Chinese growing opium unknown part and had remove them. The publisher Mr. John Ouseley. Sir Isaac Pitman Sons have brought out in of of an so ; of a is to is new work First George, a Mr. Lewis Melville, entitled The in * A of as to a is at I. portrayed wherein George pains new light, the author being show that his subject was not the cold selfish libertime his great part earlier biographers stated. the work devoted account the fifty-four years his life that were spent Hanover. There are eighteen full-page illustrations. of in (7th) edition The Truth of new of of as Ol'Iſl. an a by of of to of to as, I º an to ; of by it of published & of an in & by by in as Literature and Art. shortly A History Sarawak under Two White Rajahs, 1839 1908, Baring-Gould, which has been written the Rev. author The Tragedy the Caesars and Napoleon, Bampfylde, Life and Mr. F.R.G.S., formerly resident Sarawak. The book, which will contain numerous and original illustra tions, will present for the first time complete story form this district Borneo. Wood Folk Stories, series stories about birds and animals for children, Mr. Alfred Spencer, which have been appearing the People's There will to by by of an is a to of do to the City Temple in of inof a he on England and the Isle Sandune. Hakluyt Father Tyrrell's Modernism, Egerton, which has just been issued Messrs. Through ICegan Paul, expository criticism Scylla and Charybdis open letter Mr. Athelstan Riley. |Messrs. Leonard Co. have just published new Irish song, entitled Shamrock (The Emblem Erin) ; words Alfred Smythe music Wilton King. Concerning The Tragedy St. Elizabeth Hungary, play five acts, Arthur Dillon, recently published Mr. Elkin Mathews, the author writes: On choosing the story St. Hungary, Elizabeth became necessary either Kingsley elaborately avoid the scene-sequence which would mean mis-shaping the plot or adopt the general scheme the Saint's Tragedy, resolved the latter, and utilise much as, rather than little could. Much Messrs. Joseph Williams have issued new play one act Edith Wheeler, entitled The Sentence. On October Mr. Bernard Shaw lectured by of a is of by in to so all amusement of children. The book has over fifty photographs from life and a coloured frontispiece. The same author has recently had his Story of the Sea and Seashore issued by the R.T.S., who are about to bring out a second edition of his Boy's Own Nature Book. Mr. Elliot Stock will shortly publish Saint' Gilbert ; the story of Gilbert White and Selborne, by J. C. Wright. The author has endeavoured to present the pioneer naturalist and his environment White, in a form that will appeal to lovers bring about the Nature who has done much cult our English-speaking race. The book will be illustrated. Father Paul, James Cassidy (Messrs. Kegan Paul), strong man battling against the story difficulties, and watching over the fortunes boy whom has lavished the great love disinterested fatherhood. The scenes are laid S.P.C.K. of J. a to draw the attention of our readers to the notice respecting the Society's annual dinner, which appears among the Committee Notes. Messrs. M. Dent & Co. have brought out a new Naturebook, by W. Percival Westell, called Animals at Home. Well-known animals, birds and insects tell their own life histories for the instruction and of is E desire on is a º-º-º of of by NOTES. I in of fº w in - v-u- by levant, $10 m. A ; Cloth, $6 m. ; By MRS. HYDE PARK : Its HISTORY AND ROMANCE. ALEC TwPEDIE. James Pott. # levant. $7.50 m. interest found the notes, which have endeavoured work into the text. Miss Alice Dryden has edited new edition Hunting Sir Henry Dryden s Art (North ampton, printed William Mark). The book Venery, and also includes The Craft translation of La Chasse du Cerf. Eleven illustrations from Dryden's drawings are repro duced together with three plates. Diana's Decision, Mrs. Wilson Fox, story for girls between twelve and sixteen. passionate desire for universal justice leads the little heroine into many scrapes, but eventually happiness. published results the to OLD ENGLAND. (With 80 Illustrations in colour and half By WALTER SHAw SPARROW. tone.) James Pott. 37 I TISIES �of at in in to up a It a to be us a J. H. by A of by a by to in of A. L. of of of is to de by in of C. is of a of in a a G. H. of of -; ; is of a it la in of of of of It a A. Orchestras is is E. in ; of & D. by by & in be in by of of Mr. William Patrick Kelly's romance ancient Egypt, The Stonecutter Memphis (Routledge), being translated into Arabic Mr. Ahmad Said, Cairo, and will published, book form, with October, 1909. the original illustrations, Mr. Theodore Holland has recently published Co., Paris, two songs, with Messrs. Rouart Shelley words (translated into French and German M. Calvocaressi) entitled A Lament, and A Dirge and with Messrs. Co., Gavotte Pastorale for pianoforte Schott Solo. An arrangement this latter piece for the press. Penny has brought out two new books. One novel connected with the dark spiritualism and hypnotism, with scenes corners England and India. Messrs. Chatto and Windus The publish under the title Dark Corners. a Mrs. F. T. a of of of Tolstoy: First The Life Aylmer Maude, was issued last second edition Fifty Years, by A is by of Spain, has been made the subject west monograph Miss Rachel Challice, which Messrs. Bradbury, Agnew publish. profusely The book illustrated. infatuation. of of in is a of of of & Co., We have received from Messrs. Maunsel Dublin, two volumes the Irish poems Alfred Songs Perceval Graves, the Gael and Gael Story-telling and Countryside Songs, and Songs and Ballads. The English publisher Mr. Fisher Unwin. Mondariz, the famous health resort the north and Some Personal Things. Ossit (Madame Baronne Deslandes), the July last, through Ilse, published author Cyrène, Lemerre, Paris, M. new novel, which has already gone into several editions. story tragedy love and death a it is of is a a A of by be its J. are many drawings colour. Messrs. Hodder and Stoughton issued last month new edition Desmond Coke's public Twig. school story, The Bending This book, which passed through has already six editions, has now been re-written and enlarged. his book, just published by Messrs. Constable, First and Last Things, Mr. Wells gives clear statement his own religious faith. He calls confession faith and rule of life. The Volume made up four sections Metaphysics Of Beliefs; Of General Conduct . Religious Liberty in England * is the title of a shilling volume which Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, Itd., have published. In it the Rev. Fovargue Bradley, a dissenting minister, advocates the entire emancipation of English religion from State control, while he secures to each religious body administered, own property, which shall on sound business lines, central board. draft Religious Liberty Bill very thorough character found in the book. The novel feature of the scheme the plan disestablishment without disendowment. their Universal Library, The Guérin, and Poems Eugènie Journal Evelyn Moore. Lance Thackeray's new book, which Messrs. perhaps the first and Black publish, depict the humorous side the land the Nile. Egypt, and there The title The Light Side new volume A. Redford and her Friends a book children from ten to twenty "-by Mrs. M. H. Spielmann, has been published by Messrs. Chatto and Windus. It is the story of a young lady, always charming and graceful, whose career is developed up to the time when she becomes a wife and mother, and who is endowed with the talent of Sherlock Holmes, employed by her to elucidate the little mysteries that beset her and her friends. Mr. T. N. Foulis is bringing out a small volume of selections from the Unspoken Sermons of Dr. George Macdonald. The selections have been made by Miss Frances M. Nicholson, and there is evidence that time and care have been devoted to the work. |Messrs. Black are adding two volumes to their Geneva, smaller series of Colour Books. painted by J. Hardwicke Lewis and May Hardwicke Lewis, and described by Francis H. Gribble ; also a new edition of the Poet Laureate s Haunts of Ancient Peace, in which the illustrations are by Miss Agnes Locke. aims In Margery for book also gives consecutive 1878; including 1862 his participation court-martial and other English readers. matters quite new We have received from Messrs. Routledge Roman Life and Manners under the Early Empire, Ludwig Friedländer, translated Magnus. second volume this valuable work, translated Freese, will published early next year. The same publishers send had marked success. account his life from a edition has been carefully revised throughout, and many fresh arguments noticed. Robert Aitken's new novel, A Maid of Honour, which has been appearing serially in an American magazine, has now been issued in book form on both sides of the Atlantic. The London publishers are Messrs. Greening & Co. Mr. John Murray will publish early next year a volume of short stories by the same author. This Messrs. Constable. giving readable and intelligible account Tolstoy's life 1862; his marriage deal ing With which period previous historians have not is This month of is Christianity, by Lieut-Colonel W. H. Turton, D.S.O., is announced by Messrs. Wells, Gardner. by AUTISIOR, in TISIES 38 �TFIES AUTISIOR. is, in of be to a to to of an be : to to to be on be in of he is of is it as on he is or in to to to : is to of a is to at of is to of on he is a of all of a of to of of a of he all of des Pingouins, by Anatole France, is another study of modern life treated allegorically. It is the history of Pin gouinie from the time when the Pingouins were baptised by mistake. They were originally huge birds belonging either to the Arctic or Antarctic regions. The author explains this slight vague ness of definition by the fact that when a state ment is made by one witness it can be admitted without hesitation, but when there are several witnesses and an abundance of documents it is always difficult to arrive at the truth. The con clusion of this is that when the historian has a new to 'ILE he º-º-º &4 of PARIS NOTES. of Q-e an e interesting watch their evolution. grieved see them constantly fighting with each other, but certain monk explains really only their way him that this providing for their future they are trying They are creating the annex each other's lands. right ownership, establishing the principles society. civilisation and the basis Just strong-looking Pingouin approaches that moment mine, and weaker One, exclaims, Your field strikes the weaker one dead the piece land has just been cultivating. horrified, but the monk explains St. Mael him that what considers robbery and murder simply warfare and conquest, the very foundation empires, and the source virtues and all human greatness. The author, continuing his his Pingouinie through tory, gives account many years. He tells the putting death republic. her kings and the establishing Trinco, the greatest He gives the story warrior that Pingouinie ever produced, man who, war, had conquered half the after thirty years world, but who afterwards gave back had conquered, leaving his country nothing but glory. The Pingouins are neighbours the Marsouins. Consequently they are never friendly with the and St. Mael is Kate Phillips and Miss Fannie Ward. Brittany. once removed From this time forth their history commences, is by Jerome Theatre on October 14. Lord Bantock brings home his wife, Fannie (late of the halls ), who finds to her horror that the butler, housekeeper, maid, second footman and so on down to the turnspit, are all uncles, aunts, cousins, nephews, or otherwise Among those appearing relations or connections. in this comedy were Mr. Leslie Faber, Mr. Charles Cartwright, Mr. Sugden, Miss Esmé Beringer, Miss The Seigneur admits that this would perhaps the best solution, but he now more clement formerly was, than decided that the Pin gouins shall, account their baptism, simply done, and their transformed into men. This isle, whether the Arctic Antarctic regions, was it Fanny and the Servant Problem, R. Jerome, was staged at the Aldwych St. Augustine advised that immortal soul Pingouins, and given should now the race explain went the Seigneur In virtue your adorable decrees, they will then burn eternally hell, and order will once more established. of Arthur. Pingouins, and, St. Mael discovered the race believing human, baptised them them. When the news of this event reached Paradise the Seigneur himself was perplexed, and council was held discuss what was be done. be death mask at made by Madame Tussaud. The copyright of the latter photograph was pre sented to Miss Rowsell by Mr. John Tussaud. On October 16 a new serial by F. Marion Stradella, commenced in the Crawford, entitled Graphic. On October 6 Bellamy the Magnificent, a play in five acts by Roy Horniman, was produced at the New Theatre. Lord Bellamy unwittingly makes love to his valet's wife. The Valet's revenge is to make his master appear to cheat at cards, with the result that Bellamy dies by his own hand. Sir Charles Wyndham, in the name-part, was supported by Miss Kate Cutler, Miss Fortescue, Miss Sarah Brooke, Mr. Robert Loraine, and Mr. Paul and his of Elder). e By the wish of M. Buffenoir, who is contributing a series of articles on the portraits of Robespierre to the Annales de la Révolution, Miss Mary C. Rowsell, author of The Friend of the People, is translating these articles for publication in this They are illustrated by numerous por country. traits of Robespierre, among them being the picture portrait of him in his room in the rue St. Honoré, light to throw on any subject he surprises the reader, and the reader does not like to be surprised. If the historian endeavours to instruct his reader, he only humiliates and angers him. An original historian is the object of universal distrust and contempt. For a book to be well received the author should always extol the virtues upon which Society is now based : devotion to wealth, pious sentiments, and more particularly the resignation reality, the very foundation of the poor, which of all order. a On is a book of reminiscences, historical and gossip, and South Indian folklore, called Smith, the Coromandel Coast (Messrs. of social of other 39 �A UTISIOR, of it,la it of in to in is la de la in in de is is a be to of of in in de to in la of no is of no of to to of in is la is of in is it is in of of in of is to of a in no of of of an of is of a at la Fermé ( Scènes Vie féminine Turquie ), just the Marc Hélys, comes right time. The book composed series episodes, taken from the lives Turkish women, Parisian who was intimate friend the Nearly two Désenchantées Pierre Loti s book. all the stories are taken from life. Marc Hélys a as It in be to do is is in of of at is of in of by is is of is no be by has taken following the the period immediately 1870 and 1871, and shows the terrible winter of on a of of is is a in is on so of or to is at is in It on three founded other subjects: Le Piège one of these. Each one of the characters studied lives. The first story the book, Le Brutus, one the finest. told with extreme delicacy and dramatic effect. Each one itself master piece, closing the volume the reader that coming feels that regret which one always has perfectly written book. the end as of of in of at as show him his best one the cleverest psycho logists modern times. There are twelve stories apt weary the volume, and the reader who any rate two the eternal theme'' will find many countries, and she has travelled keen observer. Her book now being translated, but justice translation can the original. French, one those that should read the language too delicate for translation. Jean des Brumes another the delightful Wendean stories Charles Foley, who has made that epoch French history his special study. putting the atmosphere He always succeeds the times into his historical novels. This book makes the thirtieth volume of his works. In England Charles Foley's name chiefly known the author the play Heard the Tele phone, and short stories which have appeared the Strand, Pearson's, the Idler, and other English and American magazines. L Espoir, Georges Lecomte, may con sidered rather as an historical novel. The author in of is '' a is to go to do to à in It to is in The book one long satire, told the inimit able style and with the delicate irony peculiar Anatole France. Les Détours du Coeur the title of Paul Bourget's new book. collection short stories, written this author's best style. After his recent romans thèse most readers of Paul Bourget are glad back his writings which point out any moral, stories which not attempt to Le Jardin by In in capital. is a or of is to by of on of a at : is of to of Pingouinie The historian continues his account and its inhabitants up the times when new type human being evolved the millionaire, eighteen. man who becomes bald the age At thirty forty storeys. this time houses are built Every day there are terrible accidents and explo sions, when houses are blown up, and the débris descends the heads the passers-by. the quarters formerly frequented students, young couples now assemble discuss scientific subjects. The whole country undermined with cellars and tunnels, and fifteen million men live the is set free. In on to is is he of a a of in is of In a in of in The affaire Pyrot described detail. Colom writer, uses his pen defence the victim. Pyrot spite everything condemned imprisonment cage. After great efforts the part his defenders there revision pronounced innocent and the trial, and ban, romance running through but inter woven with the novel are the writer's thoughts and ideas about many the great problems life. The fine optimism peculiar this author every page read the book. She deals her own way with many the questions the Religion, literature, divorce, vivisection, hour. modern theology, are among the subjects discussed. Absolute faith Providence the key-note the whole volume. This new book has been eagerly only just print, awaited, and, although sixty editions are already circulation. Some English reviewers Wrongly-informed this author's works have stated that Pierre de Coulevain little read by the French. The fact that the French edition of Sur Branche its 115th edition and L'Ile Inconnue" its 101st edition Speaks more eloquently than any other statement could do. Pierre de Coulevain's remarkable success doubt largely due first her gift keen observation, and after this her absolute sincerity, justice. her ready sympathy, and her strict sense any case she one those authors who need advertisement, popularity, and who who seek have won the heart their public. Sur English. appear very shortly Branche There en is it. at no be to he is, them to give as a present to the Marsouins. That is very evident, said General Panther. The only thing we must prove it. Greatauk, telling After some time returns proofs can him that found against Pyrot. We must discover proofs, replies Greatauk. Justice demands Arrest him once. Au Coeur Vie the title Pierre de Coulevain's new book. This time the author, Italy the path leading after seeking vain vie, finds the casur Switzerland. The book novel the style Sur Branche. by Marsouins, as neighbours are naturally enemies. The Pingouins have the finest army in the world ; the Marsouins also have the finest army in the world, as, indeed, every nation has. In the army of the Pingouins was a certain Jew named Pyrot. The Minister of War, Greatauk, disliked him, and whenever anything went wrong was always convinced that Pyrot was to blame. Eighty thousand bundles of hay had disappeared, and Greatauk feels sure that Pyrot has stolen a TRIES 40 �TRIE AUTISIOR, by : de la by by ; by by de by by in du by is an la en de by by be to '' de ; F. ; de ; : P. by à du la by et by Donnay, Maurice entitled Sudermann, translated now published by the Odéon, and is at being played Volume form. in is by les Pierres, into French by M. Rémon and M. Valentin, At the Odéon Parmi les Pierres, Suder now on the bill. piece At the Renaissance Paul Bourget's L Emigré'' being played. giving M. Bernstein's Réjane Madame Israël. At the Théâtre Antoine L'Oreille great success, and Fendue the Vaudeville mann, La Maison Ordre, a Mr. Pinero. ALYS HALLARD. la the Doyle are Le Chat L Espoir" la Lévy). de Vie feminine en (Fasquelle). la Lettres du Prince de Metternich Comtesse de Lieven" (1818 1819) (Plon). The sixth volume Madame Juliette Adam's Memoirs a is English ; from Conan L'Ile des Pingouins" (Calmann Les Détours du Coeur'' (Plon). Le Jardin Fermé (Scènes Turquie)" (Plon). of byde of translations Bernac, by L'Oncle by A of Shakespeare the works Othello, Georges Duval. Cymbeline, Measure for Measure, and Love's Labour's Lost" are published together in one volume. Among et by of is of du of of by by Parmi by just published, containing Georgette Le Torrent, and La Bascule. 1 at : Roquefeuil. translation being made ; of of by A volume Théâtre, Lemeunier, at by by la de la a ; et et et Leblond Ma Albert de Mun. by Bosnie Progrès dans Littéra Siècle, Marius Ary Vocation sociale, Comte du Bonheur Dix-neuvième is La Crète Olivier; Le Balkan Autrichienne, Slave Crise Charles Turquie, Loiseau Histoire Youssouf Fehmi, with preface by M. Antoine Baumann. Among other new books are Le Coeur Humain Psychologie Positive, les Lois Antoine Baumann; L Aéroplane des Frères Wright: Historique, Expériences, Description, little pamphlet published franc, containing also some original sketches. L Evolution Marine anglaise Réformes du Personnel, De l'Herzégovine, du is ; Affaires L. de Les by Bérard ; et by of Ile Among some these are the following: l Islam, Sultan, les Puissances, Victor L'Idée ture en to in of in all of of in to we in : do of up to of is. L Evolution du Protestantisme français au by C. Coigmet, is another Dix-neuvième Siècle, book published at the right moment. The subject is treated by a philosopher who has endeavoured to show how small a matter dogma really This history Protestantism from the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries down our own times shows the virtues, the faults and failings its leaders, and concludes with the following Why question not come nearer each other this life, respecting, the diversity our symbols, the diversity our religious needs P For readers interested the Turkish question the various French publishers are issuing lists the books they have reference the subject. l'Indo-Chine, Paul Stapfer: La Réforme Lieutenant-Colonel Bernard Lettres 1871, Georges Bizet La Famille Royale by Ernest Lavisse 1700, Le Congrès Route, Girardault. Questions extérieures Indépendance Bulgare. In the latest numbers of the Revue Hebdoma daire are the following articles: Le Président Grévy, Gabriel Hanotaux; Le Congrès Eucharistique Londres, Clément Berthel; L. (Quinze Ans de ma Wie)'' is an account of the last fifteen years of the celebrated dancer's life, with an account of her various tours and of the people she has met. The preface has been written for her by Anatole France. by Loie Fuller interesting is and is a Rochefort, ; Gambetta, translation one Thomas Hardy's works by Iouis Labay now being published serial form under the title of Deux Ambitions. translated, Edith Wharton's novel under Monde, the title Chez les Heureux M. Charles Bos. The title given for The House Mirth does not appear equivalent. In recent numbers of the Revue de Paris are the following articles: La Foire aux Images, is by letters the professors the Sorbonne Le Para Conan Doyle, translated Albert Savine Mystères Aventures, and Georges Michel; Conan Doyle, translated Albert Savine. one site, " published Spuller. Maltais, Rudyard Kipling, translated Louis Fabulet and Arthur Austin Jackson Les Contes Canterbury, Chaucer, revised M. Legonis, A superhuman efforts and energy of the French nation in those troubled times. It is a book that is well worth reading. The Lettres du Prince de Metternich a la Comtesse de Lieven (1818 1819) are published with an introduction, a conclusion and notes by Jean Hanoteau, and a preface, by M. Arthur Chuquet, Member of the Institute. The sixth volume of Madame Juliette Adam s Memoirs has just appeared. It is entitled Nos Amitiés Politiques jusqu à l Abandon de la Revanche. This volume contains many un almost 41 (Lemerre). L Evolution du Protestantisme Siècle (Alcan). neuvième Français au Dix �A UTFIOR. Department. its its of be as be of of in if of as or of to no as in their of publication work. of translations the same ART. 8TH. Newspaper articles may bereproduced, but the publication from which they are taken must mentioned, and the name the author given, should appear the same. recognised ART. 9TH. Copyright shall favour the persons whose names acknow ledged pseudonyms are stated the respective if of in or in be in 10TH. Addresses the petition which refers, excepting case to of delivered or read of in proof ART. artistic work, this Convention the contrary. in literary art. 4th or assemblies, deliberative before the courts justice and public meetings, may published the newspaper Press without any special authorisation. be ART. 3RD. The copyright to literary or artistic work consists in the exclusive right to dispose of the same, to publish, Sell and translate the same, or to authorise its translation, and to reproduce the same in any manner, entirely either or partially. The authors belonging to one of the signatory countries, or their assigns, shall enjoy in the other signatory countries, and for the time stipulated in art. 5th, the exclusive right to translate their works, or to authorise their translation. ART. 4TH. In order to obtain the recognition of the copyright of a work, it is indispensable that the author or his assigns, or legitimate representa tive, shall address a petition to the official Depart government may designate, ment which each claiming the recognition of such right, which petition must be accompanied by two copies of his work, said copies to remain in the proper original works. The trans the same manner works, regard lators which there exists guaranteed right property, the right which may have become extinguished, may secure the right property for their translations, estab lished art. 3rd, but they shall not prevent the in and plastic works relating to geography or geology, topography or architecture, or any other science; and finally, every production in the literary and artistic field which may be published by any method of impression or reproduction. of Literary and ART. 2ND. Under the term Artistic Works, are comprised books, manuscripts, pamphlets of all kinds, no matter what subject they may treat of and what may be the number of works; their pages; dramatic or melodramatic choral music and musical compositions, with or paintings, drawings, without words, designs, sculpture, engravings, photographic works; astro nomical and geographical globes; plans, sketches in of IST. The signatory States constitute themselves into a Union for the purpose of recognising and protecting the rights of literary and artistic property, in conformity with the stipulations of the present Convention. of A.RT. the other countries the rights which their respec tive laws at present grant, or in the future may grant, to their own citizens; but such right shall not exceed the term of protection granted in the country of its origin. For the works composed of several volumes, which are not published at the same time, as well as for bulletins or instalments of publications of literary or Scientific Societies, or of private parties, the term of property shall commence to be counted from the date of the publication of each volume, bulletin or instalment. ART. 6TH. The country in which a work is first published shall be considered as the country of origin, or, such publication takes places simul taneously several the signatory countries, the pro one whose laws establish the shortest period tection shall considered the country Origin. protected ART. 7TH. Lawful translations shall of or CONVENTION. to THE PAN-AMERICAN COPYRIGHT in º-s or his assigns, should desire that his in any other of the signatory countries, he shall attach to his petition a number of copies of his work, equal to that of the countries he may therein designate. The said Department shall distribute the copies mentioned among those countries, accompanied by a copy of the respective certificate, in order that the copyright of the author may be recognised by them. Any omissions which the said Department may incur in this respect shall not give the author, or his assigns, any rights to present claims against the State. ART. 5TH. The authors who belong to one of the signatory countries, or their assigns, shall enjoy in be recognised be e If the author, copyright it Le Sultan, l'Islam et les Puissances (Colin). Les Affaires de Crète (Colim). La Bosnie et l'Herzégovime (Colin). Le Balkan Slave et la Crise autrichienne ''- (Perrin). Turquie Histoire de la (Perrin). Le Coeur Humain et les Lois de la Psychologie Positive (Perrin). L'Aéroplane des Frères Wright: Historique, Expéri (Berger-Levrault). ences, Description Le Parasite (Stock). Mystères et Aventures '' (Stock). Chez les Heureux du Monde (Plon). Théâtre" (Fasquelle). Parmi les Pierres (Calmann Lévy). in TFIES 42 �THE AUTHOR. all of in to be of to In be in all of in or of its or it, or of of of of in of be of or to or of of of or 50 of a of or of of of Of (if of of of 50of of (if of of 50 of of of it of be in I be to no or of A a to is to no is . be by in a a a of a We print above (1) clause taken from one publisher's agreement, (2) two clauses from another pro portion publisher's agreement, and (3) posal from third publisher. All the publishers question are well known, and doubt their proposals will recognised those members the Society who have signed similar agreements had similar proposals. repeat, what we have often There need stated, that under no conditions should these minor rights (see (1), (2), and (3)), translation, serial rights, etc., publisher. publisher transferred agent for the production the work book repeat that form. There need author should not allow his literary agent recommend agreement where these rights are transferred him literary agent the publisher. the duty place these rights, and for doing charges per cent. We not want even call the per attention members the extraordinary centage asked question for these the publishers rights, for placing which agent charges only per cent. the publisher, our opinion, should not have them under his control, certainl an in of to to no is of y he an in to to he so a is It by do in to in be per cent. (3) (a) A royalty the net profits any). derived from the sale American copyright per cent. (b) A royalty the net profits derived foreign rights (if any). from the sale per cent. (c) A royalty the net profits derived any). from the sale the serial rights your accepting In the event these terms, must be your next three understood that have the first refusal novels, publication form, Inew suitable for 6s. on terms mutually agreed upon, otherwise there would little pushing present inducement for the work. If so of at be in of of (b) In the event the publisher realising profits from serial, Continental, the sale other rights, from royalty fifty per copyright, claims for infringement cent. the net amount such profits remaining after deducting all expenses relating thereto. of - on of of in in to send them through the diplomatic channel the signatory States. work. be no t In Mexico, Made the City the twenty January, nineteen hundred and two, seventh day Spanish, English and three copies written deposited French respectively, which shall Foreign Relations the Department the Government the Mexican United States, made, that certified copies thereof may order (2) (a) The publishers shall during the legal term copyright have the exclusive right producing and pub lishing the work the United Kingdom, the Colonies, India, and the United States America. The publisher shall have the entire control the publication and sale and terms sale the book, and the author shall not during the continuance this agreement (without the consent published any abridg the publisher) publish allow ment, portion, translation, dramatised version the an to of as so it. in by repre the same the nations who have had sentation in the Second International American Conference. testimony whereof the plenipotentiaries and delegates sign the present Convention and set thereto the Seal of the Second International American Conference. - arrange (1) The publishers shall control absolutely any portion ments for serial publication the work publication either before after book form, and gross profits accruing shall divide equally with the author publication England, Australia, Canada, from such serial any other colony. case arrangements may entered any foreign tongue, into for the translation this work publishers partners the author and the shall the any sum thus received. extent one half-share each an of by of is to be it all of º such right. ART. 15TH. The present Convention shall take effect between the signatory States that ratify it three months from the day they communicate their ratification to the Mexican Government, and shall remain in force among them until one year any from the date denounced said States. The notification such denouncement shall addressed the Mexican Government, and regards the shall only have effect far country which has given ART. 16TH. The Governments the signatory States, when approving the present Convention, shall declare whether they accept the adherence º-º-º 10 to to ART. 14TH. Each one of the Governments of the signatory countries shall remain at liberty to perinit, exercise vigilance over, or prohibit, the circulation, representation and exposition of any work or production, in respect to which the competent authorities - shall have power to exercise SERIAL AND MINOR RIGHTS. 10 ART, 11TH. The reproduction in publications devoted to public instruction or chrestomathy, of fragments of literary or artistic works, confers no right of property, and may therefore be freely made in all the signatory countries. ART. 12TH. All unauthorised indirect use of a literary or artistic work, which does not present the character of an original work, shall be con sidered as an unlawful reproduction. It shall be considered in the same manner unlawful to reproduce, in any form, an entire work, or the greater part of the same, accompanied by notes or commentaries, under the pretext of literary criticism, or of enlargement or complement of an original work. ART. 13TH. All fraudulent works shall be liable to sequestration in the signatory countries in which the original work may have the right of legal pro tection, without prejudice to the indemnities or punishments to which the falsifiers may be liable according to the laws of the country in which the fraud has been committed. 43 �10 to to be on 50 he of on in be it is he on is to CONTENTS. º-º-º BIBLIOPHILE. a C. in F. E. By Theodore Watts-Dunton. Henley. Owlett. Literature. By The Cat An Eighteenth Century Occult Magazine: And By Mark Perugini. William Blake. W. Query BLACKWOOD'S. The Apocalyptic Style. BOOKMAN. in the World of Art. Ruskin's Position By M. H. Spielmann. of Ruskin. By W. Robertson The Library Edition Nicoll, LL.D. Gallery. Mr. Harold Bindloss. The Bookman BOOK MONTHLY. Eighty. The Novelist Conqueror of as Tolstoy By the Editor. the Stage. CORNHILL. : In DUBLIN QUARTERLY. By W. Memoriam. Francis Thompson G. la on de By Andrew Lang. Irish Epics and Homer. Vallière. Louise the Table: The Book Virginia Stephen. By Hole. FORTNIGHTLY. of By Edwin Pugh. the Short Story. The Decay By William Archer, Plays the New Season. MONTH. Heredia. By Harold Binns. NATIONAL. By Austin Dobson. The Unparalleled Pieresc. By Miss Alys Hallard. Patrice. L. By G. Chinese Poetry. The Note-books * of Moore. I.). By T. NEW QUARTERLY. Flambert and Some Critics (Part Sturge. Strachey. Samuel Butler NINETEENTH (IV.). CENTURY. By Mary Winslow Smyth. Dante and Shakespeare. By Herbert Paul, M.P. Plato. The Method By Frederick Wedmore. High Alps. The Poet of 60 or of to he 3, of 50 in is a to of be be to if to be a to to he If, to is of the translation rights are not for the publisher negotiate, and Secondly, that the publication entirely another property. dramatised version however, owing the inherent weakness give the publisher decides human nature, Some control over these rights, then the profits given the publisher should which are definitely fixed and the publisher should only percentage has been instru claim able bringing together the parties the mental The publisher's consent should not contract. per cent. depend upon his claiming the author's hard-won returns. the publisher's No. The last paragraph quite impossible. proposal, O-e MAGAZINE in he to is an on so do in to an at If, Occasions the secretary of the society has very strong evidence at the office. It would be very interesting to find a satisfactory reason for this particular draftsmanship favourable to the so publishers, so misleading to the author. any time therefore, asked author agreement sign which these clauses stand, the grounds, first, that should refuse for him. no inducement - e at I next three books there push the first. of and (3)) that it is distinctly stated that certain rights are sold and definite percentages are claimed, but in clause (2)(a) members will see that there is a Any author in the draftsmanship. difference would suppose, on reading this clause, that this consent, like the consent of a landlord in a lease, would not be unreasonably withheld, especially as, and, in contrast, the particulars of the percentages and the sale of other rights are so carefully set out in the second clause ; but if he does consider that this is the case he will be grievously disappointed when it actually comes to the Sale of translation rights and the publication of a dramatised version. Take for instance the case where the author has written a drama, or has obtained a satisfactory He contract for the translation of his work. applies to the publisher for his consent. The pub will give my consent if you will lisher says, undertake to pay me 50 per cent. of the returns. There is no reason why he should not even ask for We do not for a moment suggest that 75 per cent. these clauses have been drafted differently in the two cases in order intentionally to mislead the author, but that they have done so on two or three Again, the strongest terms stated must that the author should never bind himself for future any conditions; but books with any publishers The the last few words have their amusing side. per cent. getting publisher the sale ought never rights which allowed per handle, and which the agent takes only cent., and then says that unless obtains the to should not have them at 50 per cent., or any other percentage. We want, however, to call the par ticular attention of members to the following words (see (2) (a)): The publisher shall have the entire control of the publication and sale and terms of sale of the book, and the author shall not during the continuance of this agreement (without the consent of the publisher) publish or any abridgment, portion, allow to be published translation, or dramatised version of the work. It will be seen in the other clauses (see (1), (2)(b), CITYSIOR, as A TISIES 44 �TRIES WARNINGS A UTFIOR. TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. e-º-e ERE I. are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property Selling Outright. it if This is sometimes satisfactory, a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses, unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental Tights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor | III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IV. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are : (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement {1623.IlS. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the (nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. e WARNINGS TO º-e DRAMATIC AUTHORS, EWER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com petent legal authority. 2. It is ºwell to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with anyone except an established xmanager. 45 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts: (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. vary between 5 Percentages and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts (b.) Sale in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The (6.) Sale other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play, are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. e WARNINGS TO º-e MUSICAL COMPOSERS. -3-e ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with performing right and copyright. He �TFIES 46 A UTFIOR. MUSICAL COMPOSERS. 0 0 0 TO should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above, HE Society undertakes to stamp or in of as a is is of it of a M assist the Society the branch its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and composition treated treated by coach. The term fiction, but poetry MSS. includes not only works possible, under and dramatic works, and when Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The competence and experience. Readers are writers The guinea. fee one & dºw & v-u NOTICES. º-º-º HE Editor is to of to The Author begs remind members the Society that, although the paper sent them charge, the cost producing free would be very heavy charge great the resources the Society many members did not forward the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed the Offices the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. literary work any kind, All persons engaged not, are invited whether members the Society communicate the Editor any points connected with their work which would advisable the general interest publish. a if a it of of to 10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. to or in of to in be to on of to of be to requests members who do not receive an important communications within two days delay. write him without All remittances should London, Chancery Lane, crossed Union Bank sent by registered letter only. and he answer e be or º-e LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE SOCIETY. The º-º-º ENSIONS to at any selected age, commence either with without Life Assurance, can obtained from this Society. Full particulars can obtained from the City Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C. be 9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. of of to it º-º-º give notice The Secretary the Society begs post, that all remittances are acknowledged by return be This return articles which cannot be accepted. or of the Society. Editor of 7. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary Communications and letters are invited by the all subjects connected with literature, but Every effort will be made no other subjects whatever. on confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: (1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particulars of the Society s work can be obtained in the Prospectus. to 6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as to 5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. must be done within fourteen days of first execution. Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. Q-0 greatly on send 6 EMBERS will of 3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. BRANCH, THE READING | 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi Therefore, do not scruple to use ence of ordinary solicitors. the Society. 4. Before signing any agreement whatever, the document to the Society for examination. to a w *w à VERY is member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Further, the Committee, if they Solicitors of the Society. deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member. 1. of º-sº-0 to E is HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. in of of its copies of music on of members for the fee 6d. per 100 part 100. The members stamps are kept the Society s safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher then forwarded the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. behalf �THE AUTISIOR, GENERAL NOTES. TIMES THE AND THE PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION. º-º-º in to a 1. as of of ; is in be it of of at of by of of on by on by of of It of of in on do as to by on by on by on of on On by as as or at in of of of in to in as of by STRANGE monuments may LAMB their MEMORIAL. seem, literary genius among in THE CHARLES it in the import from these countries, literature small compared with hers. is be to CONVENTION. seventeen countries, includ January 27th, the United States, 1902. Ratifications the Convention have since deposited with the Mexican Government been April 25th, 1902; Guatemala, Salvador, May 19th, 1902; Costa Rica, June 28th, 1902; July 4th, 1904; Honduras, Nicaragua, August 13th, 1904; and the United States, March 31st, 1908. According the provisions Article 15, this treaty went into effect between the United States and the countries enumerated on July 1st, 1908. We not notice among the articles (which are reprinted another page) any provision for the printing the United States the books the parties. certainly other subscribing seems strange that the United States can enter into such treaty with small Central American Republics, such Honduras and Costa Rica, and yet refuse Probably, subscribe the Berne Convention. the omission the present treaty this stipula tion, which keeps her apart from the European Powers, anticipation the future union perhaps, these republics with herself; most matters, she looks the question from the point view the almighty dollar, knowing that she will gain more the free export her authors works into the countries named, than she will lose of of to If of a the plenipotentiaries ing those is in at to to to be the International Copyright Convention must imply that Great Britain will held able eventually adhere and give effect such possible, alteration (The Times, October 20). full account the proceedings will appear the December issue of The Author. not COPYRIGHT Congress, WE have received from the Library Copyright Office, the text the Pan-American Copyright Treaty 1902, reprinted from the official English text. The treaty was signed the City Mexico to as of or to it of to no at : in no ; of to its the Conference by the Governments of the various countries, and that the Society of Authors and similar organisations have little or no voice in the business, although the French Government, always in advance in literary matters, appointed a com mittee of authors to attend. The exact position of affairs was made plain by Mr. Winston Churchill, replying recently to questions asked in the House. He said : The proposed amendments to the Berne regarding copyright were communi Convention cated to a number of Societies and persons interested in the questions to be discussed, and their criticisms were invited and obtained. . . . Any alteration of the existing law in this country to give effect to amendments of the convention must of necessity be submitted to Parliament in the form of a Bill (The Times, October 20). The Society of Authors was among those men tioned, and the criticisms of copyright experts were duly forwarded the Board Trade but since the papers were received and opinions confidence, solicited statement appeared The Author. Mr. Churchill said further The British dele gates the International Copyright Conference power Berlin have bind his Majesty's any amendment Government the law copyright, and has been explained the other delegates that any provisional assent which they may give any proposed amendment revision - THE PAN-AMERICAN a however, who has recently passed a law to this effect, was in favour of life and thirty years. It should be understood that matters are discussed at satisfactory settle Association the effect that ment the dispute with The Times had been effected, and that members the association were again entering into ordinary business relations with The Times from October The terms upon which peace was concluded have not transpired may gathered from the fact that pub but lishers' advertisements are again appearing the Literary Supplement that the rapprochement lasting and complete. to Trade), Count de Salis (councillor of His Majesty's Embassy at Berlin), Mr. R. L. Craigie (of the Foreign Office), and Mr. T. W. Phillips (of the Board of Trade). One of the principal questions that was discussed was the term during which copyright should continue, most of the signatories being in favour of life and fifty years. Germany, too late for mention our last issue we received an official communication from the Publishers' of THE first meeting of the Copyright Conference was held in Berlin on October 14. The British delegates were Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.B. (member of the council and an ex-chairman of the Society of Authors), who was plenipotentiary to the first meeting of the Conference at Berne, Mr. G. R. Askwith, K.C. (assistant secretary to the Board of is War as to WHAT had come be known the Book now happily over. On September 29 CONFERENCE. by THE COPYRIGHT the many Westminster �C. of of of on or to in of in in of of to at of of to The and Telegraph Ocean to Examinations, India. a ; a of a of of in he in in to Daily News its it in to to its its of in its of he a very promi While Mr. Parkinson never took was one the society, the work nent part warmest supporters, and was always ready, duties, encourage when occasion offered, prosperity. aims, and seek for further G. of to a in Anthony Hope Hawkins fact which the chair, should further recommend the scheme to members participate Those desiring the society. therein should communicate with the steward, Mr. Bush Hill, Winch Eedes Eachus, Hughenden, more Hill, N. the the opening 1869, and proceeded India shortly connection with the ocean telegraph. duties and positions undertaken and fulfilled, Masonic circles, held high offices Hospital, governor chairman Christ's was the Royal the Reform Club, and treasurer Literary Fund. His publications include Under guide the Government, the departments Government handbook Civil Service to on at of A be is to E. B. of A is be in to a on he a is to ; to by the dent Suez Canal afterwards Among other site near his grave and Bay lived, Cottage where hall and institute have The site has now been erected bearing his name. generously been given the Ecclesiastical Com include missioners, and the building planned which fifteen rooms besides the large hall, literary, social, and recreative work will carried already £5,400, which £2,900 on. The cost promised. committee has been formed raised raise the remaining £2,500, and carry through Sanders, the A. the Rev. the scheme treasurer, Edmonton, Vicarage, whom all cheques and contributions may sent. Lamb Festival Dinner has been Charles raising the deficiency arranged with the object the Criterion It will be held on the cost. Thursday, November 12, with Mr. Restaurant, or Mr. Joseph announce the death WE regret Saturday, October 24. He Charles Parkinson, the council the original members Was One four now survive. whom but three the Society, 1833, and his long Mr. Parkinson was born journalism and active life was chiefly devoted connection with the Daily News and social reform His most noteworthy efforts and the World. public this direction were for the abolition executions, for Poor Law reform, and for the pre He was special correspon commons. servation buried. However, PARKINSON. of lie Abbey there is nothing to commemorate that of Charles Lamb, one of the most original of England's The only memorial to his humorists and essayists. genius exists in the form of a mural tablet erected Society in the Archaeological by the Middlesex parish church of Edmonton, in which village the latter and more eventful years of his life were passed, and where he and his sister Mary J. UTHOR. of A of THE 48 =-smº-nº e-º-e a at to to he at of of H. of of - be 9, in of to it on of the right mention what particular author was what particular publisher, and left-hand pocket certain, that there was much good but this fellowship and camaraderie, and everyone present is of by to be a in B. of in In E. a is of to to Circle organised during the Publishers' It book trade dinner. summer months Friday, Trocadero, Octo on the was held when about 250 people were present, and ber many lambs could seen among the recumbent lions. the Publishers' Mr. Edward Bell, the chairman Association, took the chair; and Mr. Arthur Waugh, Messrs. Chapman and the managing director Hall, and Mr. the W. Keay, president the the head Associated Booksellers, were cross-tables as vice-chairmen. As Sir George Otto Trevelyan facetiously re see that the was glad his speech, marked publishers had brought their authors with them. make distinction or would be invidious ITY HE It by in by numbers, followed the young head the list fiction and biography. Biography for the most part deals with English worthies, American and Italian taking the second place. the small section poetry and the drama we notice that Mr. Thos. English poetry from issuing cluster Mosher Henley, Lionel Johnson, Francis W. the pens Thompson, Oscar Wilde, and Wordsworth. Travel are well represented with books and exploration Ceylon. every country from Alaska relating The smallest lists are those dealing with educa health, medicine, and tion, games, philosophy, Religion and theology, the other hand, music. Any endeavour, average. up there the are well judge America fore, reads would what appear much difficulty, task *m-. DINNER. TRADE in to of published books THE announcement list during this autumn and winter season America fifty representative publishers totals some 1,450 the Chicago The classified list published titles. Dial shows some curious features. Thus, books for to CIRCLE AND BOOK THE PUBLISHERS BOOK MARKET. be THE U.S.A. �a of of in of ; to of by of it at in a to in by in of all to to in at of was elected English Vice-President the Congress. On the subjects the debate being considered was decided that Mr. Thomas Catling should speak upon The Dignity the Press and the Constitution of Professional Tribunals. Mr. R. Fisher and Mr. Arthur Walter were nomi speakers upon the question nated Profes sional Secrecy Matters concerning the Press ; and upon the Provident Fund questions Major Gratwicke, the President the British Inter national Association Journalists (which society had sent the delegation Berlin). Upon The Reduction Postal and Telegraphic Tariffs for the Press'' Mr. H. Warden, the Hon. Treas. and Mr. James Baker, the Hon. Sec., were appointed speakers; and upon the general work of the Congresses the representative the Bureau Louis, was chosen. The other Central, Mr. D. subjects under consideration were Concerning the Unification of the Laws for the Protection of Artistic and Literary Property and the suppression the of of to of of in J. of " to J. in of tag when the first sitting opened was significant one. a in in questions. Mr. Fisher and the Hon. Sec. were asked, necessary, deal with these matters. The scene the Chamber of the German Reichs if to as to held, gave rise many speculations. Obstacles had frequently been thrown the way holding the Congress the German capital, but for International Law R. Ambulant Jurisdiction Berlin the city wherein the Twelfth International Press Congress was the Congress was Here this hall. in º-º-e of as A. THE TWELFTH INTERNATIONAL CON GRESS OF THE PRESS. be J. on º-e of in a be to of is be to a it e of ing of an of and after the speeches, soirée was held the Alexandra Room. Thus the first dinner of the Publishers' Circle was brought satisfactory conclusion. pleased with the results, The promoters should hoped will bring about the which blessings peace and goodwill and good under . standing. choice at a in in Mr. Edward Bell, the chairman, and Mr. H. W. Keay responded. There were pleasant music and songs during the dinner, and the intervals between the speeches, HE of of or all it was so. of at of as an in of to as a of him that of ; a be to mere dry science crude statement facts. No doubt those who read history for the love the past will cordially agree with him. amusing speech, Mr. W. W. Jacobs, proposed The Book Trades. publishers because He proclaimed the modesty they never advertised. fact, He knew this was because all the authors he had met had assured of a it of of talked his walks with Carlyle; his travels or through should not rather his voyages guide Venice with Ruskin for his introduction Browning, and his meeting with Thackeray. Everyone appreciated these glimpses the past. Towards the end his speech, the strongest terms he windicated the claim of the writers of history treat their subject art rather than tickets within the German Empire, and the French railways, through M. Taunay, accorded passes through their territory the Latin members. documents, reports, The portfolios contained invitations, etc., and time-tables, programmes, from the office the Reichstaggebaude (Par liament House) where these were issued, the members could once pass the writing-rooms Parliament, the House and answer all necessary notes and invitations. The whole buildings were Suite the Parliamentary Libraries, post-office, lobbies, etc., our disposal. and lunch was arranged here each day. Before the first meeting the Congress the English delegation came together the Hotel Adlon, under Major Gratwicke. the presidency At this gather it of in do George Trevelyan. Sir George entertained the company with interesting literary reminiscences. number He he a of of to Literature. He emphasised the fact that literature had nothing with the subject, but the manner which the subject was treated. He explained his proposition with forcible and sincere arguments. The toast was coupled with the name Sir the success the meeting has fully justified the accepting the invitation. Bureau Central Germany The Press not only Berlin but have worked cordially, and have been most heartily supported the imperial and civic authoritics success, their endeavours make the Congress from both the business and social stand point. When the English delegation had arrived Berlin, and received their portfolios, was once seen that every possible detail had been considered with minute care. The ticket arrangements had been placed the hands the Hamburg-American Steamship Co., whose lines most the English delegates travelled Berlin via Hamburg the officials the line arranged for all the inter. of L. of D. in A. of to was glad to sink debatable subjects and enjoy the pleasures provided for him. For this happy issue hearty thanks are due Mr. Arthur Waugh, the chairman the Publishers' Circle, and Mr. Power, the secretary. After the toast The King, Mr. W. Courtney, his best academic manner, with jest and sarcasm, sometimes for, sometimes touch against proposed the publisher, the toast 49 a all THE AUTHOR. �It of of a as of R. a of or no is in of J. by no be to of it. if be to of as be of of he of of as as he of of to as he in by of of in at of be be in at on to of of a he by a an of of Paris, and was then introduced M. Humbert, although some were favour international fund, yet the difficulties surrounding such departure were recognised. he to an of a of of a in he to an of to in in of as of as to of at to to of to of to as During the discussion Major Gratwicke, England before the end was compelled return speak the debates, took the opportunity the various English provident funds, and renew the invitation given Bordeaux for the Congress visit London next year. He spoke the impor tant steps already taken, and stated that the chief journals, diplomacy well the men both Parliament, Houses had signified the most emphatic manner their readiness welcome the Congress. The journalists all nations would opportunity then have learn what was done England, and hoped, help real way, journalism. forward the brotherhood provi was decided further the creation appoint special committee, dent funds, and with the bureau, consider the possibilities to to to of by of of professional secrecy would carried, mittee which was done unanimously. The third sitting the Congress was opened Herr Singer announcing had received telegram from his Imperial Majesty Kaiser Wilhelm, which, after thanking the presidents homage, the Press Congress for their telegram hope went the delegates would feel them selves home his capital, and cherished the develop hope that the new relations they might ing this Congress would utilised the service the highest problems civilisation. The subject the Provident Fund question international fund. The day following the third sitting was devoted Already the Berliners excursion Potsdam. to to by to and journeying the home Goethe. Then came the question the Dignity the Press and Professional Tribunals, the discussion being opened M. Taunay, and illustrated the Italian delegates, M. Raimondi and Cantalupi. the journalist. The journalist was answerable published any other citizen, but for what Mr. Fisher had said, the judge would not compel professional secrets. Mr. Burlumi, the divulging the Foreign Press Association, also spoke the English usage, but hoped, for the interests other countries, the resolution the central com in a at as of a of all to to an at in Chancellor chatted with the varied nationalities, response and then standing his garden door, important speech that was Herr Singer, gave telegraphed the journals. telegram At the second sitting the Congress was read from M. Jules Claretie, the director the Comédie Française, who dramatic journalist has spoken former Congresses, regretting that unavoidable work prevented him coming Berlin that the bureau should draw up secrecy and coercion witnesses, introduced Dr. George Schweitzer, was then Upon this subject Mr. Fisher, discussed. journalistic usage very whose legal knowledge England there was thorough, stated that Untersuchungsrichter, examining magistrate, and the judge would not compel the name writer divulged good ground was given for with holding Mr. Arthur Walter, the official reporter Lords, spoke the House the effect that departure from common law could claimed for It of in in a in In warmest sympathy. the afternoon after the first sitting, the Chan cellor, Prince von Buelow, gave reception his historic residence, and the scene the forest garden, beneath the rooms which the Berlin Congress was held, was full animation. The professional an of bring about better and more just consideration political matters would insure the diplomatist's was requested possible far codex modern journalistic law. The important and highly debatable subject to of to to to of by an In to of all where so many fiery debates involving serious matters for the welfare of the German people have been fought out, were gathered the representatives, from twenty-one nations, of the Press parliament. Herr W. Singer, of Vienna, occupied the president's chair, and near him were Herr George Schweitzer, the German president, and M. Taunay, the French general secretary, and on either side, the bureau representatives of the various nations. There were present also, in recognition of the importance of the gathering, the Prussian ministers Von Rheinhaben, Von Moltke, Dr. Beseler and the Secretary of State for Foreign affairs, Won Schoen, as well as under-secretaries of State and members of the Reichstag. The Congress was opened by Herr Singer. In an eloquent and impressive speech he referred to the first Congress of the Press at Antwerp fourteen years ago, when no one believed there could be a continu ance of international Press deliberations; but, he continued, reason had worked, and the heart had helped to bring this about, to work internationally, each for the good of his fatherland. Herr Singer spoke at first in German, and then in French, with witty references to Voltaire's sayings, and to his own experiences as a journalist ; he declared he had never doubted the great future of the Press, and he called upon those gathered from corners the world work for honour, rectitude, and justice as the cardinal virtues of the Press. impressive speech the Foreign Secretary then greeted the Congress, command the Chancellor, Prince von Buelow, and referred, speaking its growing power, the links between diplomacy and the Press. He assured the Congress that their labours lessen misunderstanding and as TFIES A UTFIOR. 50 �A UITEIOR. its of of is to be if of If of in to in a in to by of an to it, to to of to byof on if in ; to ; as to of an of to as of at in of of to by of at to by of of of journals the lowest class than the efforts appeal means the prurient the appetites Vulgar and suggestive stories, paragraphs and of as on of as illustrations. Literature and pictures are wide terms, and, fact, some the witnesses gave their matter to : be of or no as as to be a as at of opinions recent novels, even mentioning some upon name, least one exhibition well paintings held few years ago. These matters, however, cannot have been dealt with said exhaustively, seriously authorities writers witnesses, nor were any literature were called artists or authorities on art. opinions left uncontradicted example As quoted and unmodified the following may the witnesses referred to, who claimed One indecent the question have been interested years, number literature and publications for or of of a in J. to be sent abroad. the close of these debates the question of where the next Congress should be held was dis cussed, and as there were three invitations, London, Athens, and Constantinople, after Mr. D. A. Louis, and Señor Lucas, of Lisbon, had spoken for London, it was decided to leave the decision to the Bureau Central. No space remains to describe the elaborate and cordial social functions, which included a reception by the municipality of Berlin in the Rathaus, of the Kaiser's version of a gala performance Sardanapalus, a banquet by the Press in the luxurious hall at the Zoological Gardens, a banquet at Wannsee given by the Chambers of Commerce of H. Warden Berlin and Potsdam, at which Mr. spoke, and a banquet in the Berlin Stock Exchange, after a visit to the High School of Commerce, at the writer had to speak upon German which education, stating it had done more for Germany than even her army and navy had done. At the close of the Congress a special train con veyed the members to Frankfurt, via Weimar, where seventeen men were chosen to do homage to Goethe and Schiller, each man in his own tongue, At a most impressive scene in the ducal crypt. Frankfurt and Wiesbaden the reception was most warm-hearted, and formed a memorable ending to The this Twelfth International Press Congress. visit of such a body of writers to England should prove, from very varied points of view, of great value. JAMES BAKER. At an English printed matter could to Law of International if for to as Jurisdiction upon which subject Mr. Fisher's legal Questions, Upon the postal knowledge was again useful. º question, the writer pointed out the anomalies in England, and the fact that foreign printed matter could come into Britain at cheaper rates than or Ambulant sº-º of The fourth sitting of the Congress was devoted to the consideration of Telegraphic and Postal Tariffs, to the General Work of the Congress, and the Unification of the Laws for the Pro tection of Artistic and Literary Property, and also to a discussion upon the Suppression of the t HE Committee of Members of the two Houses of Parliament, which has recently issued report under the above title, has made some the law and useful suggestions for the alteration procedure which came under their consideration, they are carried their proposals, and the result the community, beneficial into effect, should authors and artists whose work and also popular periodicals adapted for publication these are the publishers the better class. prevented future from increasing their circula conducting thinly disguised lotteries, they tion greater degree upon the rely will have their reading matter and pictures; and merits the same time they are freed from the compe cheap nastiness, the writer and the illus tition profit increased trator can hardly fail demand for good and wholesome work. the committee's investigation, The full scope reference, was not limited the order set out those subjects which the abbreviated title The com this article suggests. the heading lotteries, inquire into the law, (1) mittee had lottery bonds, competitions including the sale chance, and element for prizes which involve indecent (2) advertisements relating thereto literature, and pictures, and advertisements relat report things indecent and immoral and ing any, the law are necessary what amendments, comprised This, the face desirable. which certain rather more than the competitions newspapers and periodicals have endeavoured with stimulate sales, and enabled the Some success higher upon questions touch committee importance and less easy deal with satisfactorily a assed. THE REPORT FROM THE JOINT SELECT LOTTERIES AND ON COMMITTEE INDECENT ADWERTISEMENTS. by the drive through had shown in an afternoon poorest parts of Berlin how their poor lived : as an English journalist remarked, the cleanliness of the streets, and the absence of rags and Sordid poverty staggered him, and we went through the very poorest quarters; but en route to Potsdam the West End of Berlin was seen, and all its At Sans Souci and at artistic development. Wannsee a most enjoyable and instructive day was 51 on TISIES �THE AUTHOR. a of be to by up to at of in of of in to be as or be of to : of a of by in or or of A ; be as he to by is he a of a a of to is, or of to or a be a in a if of in to In to it of or of at to no is or by is by of in or by in to as be by an a of be so as to of of by a be it or in to by of to of in or to of of if a of to be a to in be made illegal for any proprietor, publisher, editor any newspaper periodical charge any form entrance fee, including the purchase and return coupons, for prize competitions his paper. They had had before them, the way, considerable or of in training to a a of as is It of of to is It of the Home Office might have wider art police than that usually accorded inspectors, its decisions nevertheless might fail meet with the approval and support artists Any such body would the educated public. fact position analogous that the licenser likely plays, and would learn that their findings board all of of of in or byto as of wide application, might involve awkward conse quences for any life school, including the classes the Royal Academy, and although the Small of of of in be witness before the committee supplied indecency, established by standard dealing with such questions the police art usually come before them. not necessary question the usefulness applied their test suppressing photographs them for the purpose imported for sale persons search the given one, however, which, undesirable. definition, to a or of or an of of in It police and punish) and the exercise editorial cen any individual body against Sorial functions appeal. whose decision there Literature and art are, however, not likely figure often the police courts even the instance puritans the most aggressive type, and the legislation recommended the joint committee likely affect authors and artists indirectly rather than directly, and the manner suggested above. competitions held With regard advertised newspapers and other periodicals, the committee realised that limericks formed, remarked by one They had been phase only. their witnesses, lotteries, moreover, declared the Court Appeal, although the decision seems one police prosecutions are doubtful efficiency far They will, however, concerned. robbed their attractions, together with great many other forms competition, some which have been conducted honestly and some with flagrant dishonesty, Act Parliament carrying into effect the com mittee's recommendation that should be of A or to be in on the recommending and the simplification and con Solidation the law means new Act, con cluded their report with the following clause provision (46) should also inserted exempt from the operation the Act any book literary merit reputation, any genuine work art. The committee consider that would be almost impossible devise any definition which would cover this exception. their opinion the decision such cases should be left the dis Cretion the magistrate but they believe that, provision they recommend were such magistrate would inserted the Act, enabled to take into consideration all the circumstances of supposed obliga the case, and would free from tion merely decide upon the decency the indecency the particular literary artistic work brought course, good his notice. There magistrate deciding on deal difference between the criminality defendant charged before him satisfy himself (of which bound law beyond reasonable doubt before can convict of of be in so be of of by decency indecency sporting weeklies, matter appear ing French and English periodicals the lowest class, and novels and other books dealing with those problems life and humanity which have never for the last century been approached seriously by any writer without raising outcry from one quarter another. The same small board, apparently, would have jurisdiction over foreign indecent photographs, over the ill-drawn and vulgar Silly Bits, over mutoscope illustrations exhibitions, and over the works artists and academicians both British and foreign may observed this connection that decision paragraphs might expected, The committee, however, any other such suggestion, did not adopt this in to of I by he or as he as a he in so is it a is ; in he " to be in was allowed on all hands that English novels expres were far more outspoken, more gross sion than French ones. He may, perhaps, congratulated upon the limits which has set his explorations modern French fiction but qualification for giving limited knowledge not expert evidence. Perhaps not surprising that readily the gentleman, who drew comparisons and condemned British authors such terms, Sug gested remedy for the evils which had discovered what described a small prohibi tory board, either attached unattached the added, any publi Home Office, before whom, publication include pictures cation (and all kinds, those mutoscope slides, and on) may cited, whose decision will final the case improper publications any description. appointed small board Home Office officials, them, would thus give enabled final of it of all I respect name only, and the suppression, certain powers They would not set limited character. rest the criticised, questions involved, and they would contempt, persons whose and possibly held right express their opinions form and power would be undemiable. were final possession of was asked if it was not his opinion that English novels have become so indecent of late years as to be even worse than the French ones. The ques tion was no doubt derived from a précis of his evidence furnished to the committee, for he answered, think that is agreed on hands. The same gentleman was also the opinion that of of of 52 �A UTHOR, be in all an to it of of a be or be to of is as of as be for to to in to be of be a to of to a in no to of to of of report catholic latitude the Exhibition took the writer galleries into that wearisome succession that stretch their length from Shepherd's Bush Wood Lane, through which sane person passes twice except wheeled chair. The proportions vanishing the British display were attenuated point. We discovered Cedric Chivers, the book Bath, the University Tutorial Press, binder Society, and the Oxford the Religious Tract on the books a at, of ; it in University Press. The last-named alone arrived dignity and effect yet even arousing failed an is in ; us in as of to is he ; is he of the delicate association author and publisher which pervaded the French section. The English publisher convey too predominant seems some subtle manner that not only the pub lisher the book, but the illustrator and author well. In vain the author exhibits his name the type fattest sense tells that this but only the publisher disguise. artifice The commercial side stands out bold relief. Here materialism the dealing with figures and in format. exhibit, : Thus, the Oxford University Press we must record how the books range from in of in COMMISSION of in go of or on a of or be It of of a of It be of º-º-º ; in as be to of to a to of to by a of a be if AT THE FRANCO-BRITISH EXHIBITHON. B00KS it is a a be to to to in E. A. A. is in by a magis recommend that those guilty them shall liable, summary the case first offence, imprison conviction fine not exceeding £30 ment not exceeding one month, and that for second subsequent offences, for the commission any the offences specified transactions with of carrying into effect the framed with view recommendations made the report commented purify and upon above should improve the literature and illustrations provided the enormous class readers which modern educa tional legislation has brought into being, and such improvement cannot carried out without some measure benefit authors and artists. of or of if ; of a jury, and commit for trial trate may hesitate cases where the matter published, although indecent and demoralising, can hardly described obscene. adopted With regard the procedure future, the committee suggest certain amended and improved definitions punishable offences, and be on age, Persons under sixteen years much more Severe penalties, which are only inflicted after upon indictment. may conviction added that the committee would have included the subjects dealt with new statute advertise ments books and pictures undesirable character, and that they recommend with regard particularly objectionable class advertisement Which has hitherto gone scathless, that should comprehensively defined and made illegal. This, carried into effect, would deprive number cheap periodicals very low class the greater part their advertisements, and thus hasten their may possible over-sanguine extinction. Legislation may delayed, such matters. may not anticipated. effective The tendency, however, any Act Parliament in of at in in if to an for trial, and then trial before or 53. in in it, evidence as to the good faith with which the prizes were adjudged in the better-conducted of the papers which made use of them, and as to the degree of idiotcy manifested by the bulk of the competitors. One of those associated with the judging of such competitions gave it as the result of his experience that from 30 to 70 per cent. of the last lines sent in for limericks did not even rhyme. It is also interesting to note that a witness intimately con nected with one of the large groups of newspapers, in some of which many limerick competitions have been held, declared himself as strongly dis approving of them. The papers under his control had been compelled, he said, by the action of rival publications to go in for limericks also, as well as for other competitions for large prizes. He was of opinion, however, that competitions penalised papers of the better class. We may hope, there fore, that we are within measurable distance of Seeing these tiresome adjuncts to journalism dis appear, and to find that the newspapers and weekly publications which fight to maintain their circula tion at a high level, do so with legitimate weapons, competing with one another in the provision of good reading matter and clever illustrations. It will assist them if other recommendations made by the committee are also carried into effect, and if in their endeavour to win popular appreciation and to catch the pennies of the multitude they are freed from rivalry of a kind even more demoralising and contrary to public policy than limericks, competitions. treasure hunts, and other The publication of indecent matter, or of that which sporting borders on takes place chiefly weeklies, and cheap illustrated weekly periodi cals of the lowest class. We can all of us see them exposed for sale we look the windows by-streets. small newspaper dealers And we linger long enough we may see children the errand-boy and work-girl class gloating over them, entering purchase them. We may wonder that they exist unpunished but their safety has lain the cumbrousness the law, which practically can deal with such trade only indictment. This inquiry before magistrate, committal involves it in TISIES �THE AUTHOR. 54 a bijou edition, barely two inches high, to tomes of two feet ; how the rag paper and the India paper compare in book form, six volumes of the latter compressing into a space less by half than that occupied by six volumes of the former. Here is work of that prodigious and yet-to-be-completed The New English Dictionary, down to K, and already in five massive Here are cheap Bibles, illustrated in volumes. colour throughout ; Bibles great and small and bound in every imaginable way. Here is the 1623 Shakespeare reproduced in collotype marvellously, it need not be said. We remember the drawings of old masters at Oxford that Mr. Sydney Colvin collected last year into three volumes, and forthwith Dr. Murray, brought Among the find them lying on a side-table. bindings, a Browning catches the eye, inlaid and hand-tooled, with an almost severe design in gold, It satisfies terra-cotta and blue on a green ground. completely. We are confronted by the Religious Tract Society and a show of books in various African dialects. Also he he conveys with a gesture of the finger. deplores the apathy of the English publisher. How can there be a comparison 2 A thousand pities are expressed on both sides. Take for But the colour-printing of France instance these examples of the house of Floury, We handle some proof-sheets soft and exquisite. the latest product of Louis of L Ami Fritz, Conard's press, with illustrations etched and hand coloured to a marvel. Under the name of Edouard Pelletan one must remark an edition of Keats' On a Grecian Urn, in English, with a prose by Anatole France. Mons. Béllery translation des Fontaines designs and decorations, it seems, illustrate nor can one wonder Anatole France The border decoration in black more than Keats. Etruscan rather than and terra-cotta suggests Greek art. In the show-case of L. Carteret is a little slim copy of the Sylvie and of Gerard de Nerval, already one is Au Imagine a Pilgrim s Progress in Chinyana, Mrs. Mortimer s Peep of Day in Nkondi, and a hymn-book in Fanti. This is certainly prodigious. Our special features, murmurs the attendant, are these Nature books by W. Percival Westell, George Henslow, and others, also these two-shilling story-books for boys and girls, attractively bound We hardly hear him, being and illustrated. Amazing ! hypnotised by the hymn-book in Fanti. Cedric Chivers revives us. Commercialism and bindings, strange dialects fade before beautiful Excellent is his and hand-sewn. hand-tooled vellucent system of rebinding old books repro ducing in the covers the character and age of the title Excellent, page protected by transparent vellum. also, is this transparent vellum in protecting inlaid Artists, with their and colour work on bindings. field of colour thus extended, incline to blaze some what. Here and there is a shout and a subdued Miss Alice Shepherd, much of whose work shriek. is shown, is at her best in embossed leather designs, wherein she displays a quiet firm touch and a masterly omission of colour. We notice an edition of George Meredith in 52 volumes, bound in morocco with an illuminated panel differing on on each volume. Repre How different is the section of France sentative, complete, compact ; science, the arts, Hachette, Floury, Laven, de Rudeval, romance. Plon-Nourrit, Carteret, and the rest. We have an assembly of worth. Jean H. Krüger, Mons. Représentant courteous de la Libraire Française, and illuminating, finds us before some exquisite Meissomier engravings and is our Virgil through He lays bare the treasures of these Blessed Aisles. his charge ; the whole spirit of the massed exhibit fond du ciel bleu Oü elles chantant les louanges De la Mère de Dieu. Behind it are three stately volumes, tooled and They are Le Rouge et le Noir" of resplendent. How is it this art of our ally is so Stendhal. stimulating, so suggestive, while the extent of literature in visible form leaves - one British Cold 2 the name of Conard, of Alfred de Musset in the plain paper binding that proclaims the French Imagine an Englishman reader a man of sense. buying expensive volumes in such a dress Snort ing, he demands a cover ; whereas the man of France will spend five animated hours in consulta Under a great arched tion with his bookbinder. stand the house of Hachette reveals itself, and across the way the photographs of Sélinonte mark Sélinonte : Colonie the stall of Chas. Schmid by L. J. Hulot and G. en Sicile, Dorienne Fougères the author and the artist the greatest work the house of Schmid has issued for years. We recall the picture of Sélinonte being exhibited at the Piccadilly Galleries. Les For the credit of Plon-Nourrit et Cie Antiquités Judaique et le peintre Jean Foucquet in hélio must be mentioned, with reproductions gravure and phototype that are among the best things done by this well-known house. Marcel Rivière, Belin Frères, Colin, Laven can we mention them all P It is impossible. Besides, the Franco-British Exhibition is now no more. The next holds case, Les Nuits bearing Z. �TFIES ACTTFIOR. of . . . be to or or or as / " to in of to of he If thou on art blessed my mother's smile the wing. Undimmed if the bees are of of he is Then cease, my friend, That may little while I a he ; all of a of . of ; poetry does believe the whole circle No enthusiasm for not furnish such another instance The the vernal season the sights and sounds bereaved mother rank after the blossoms Sorrows the 2000d-line, and just before the hummings has any curiosity that the bees and this proceeds for about of a ! to as they are, seem too immediately glides back into Commonplace, and the weather and the the state his curiosity the spring forwardness I to as of me remains), | Thy words will be-thy cheerful tones, As welcome to my crumbling bones * If p. 4. in sense in as (If any is of " " ; in any sense This doubt me remains the piece, inconsistent with the opening stanza fact, too modest and, we take upon ourselves shall reassure Mr. Tennyson that, even after he he to ages become present the mind com and admire how naturally * I as I be in ; all Observe how great poet parchèd plains, the noise, Sweet Of bubbling wells that fret the stones, to I the darkness over me, The four-handed mole shall scrape, l lant thou no dusky cypress tree, Nor wreath thy cap with doleful crape, the flowing grape. But pledge me my own personal comforts 2 Oh no may hear the throstle sing That spring. His bridal song the boast in all I ; all at as When, up to in am situated in the world below in be how I of to a a is as he do . . . or, give you some my mother, send my love from have picked hints about bees which or, tell you Aristaeus, the Elysian Fields, is I a art blest, my mother's smile undimmed. But such inquiries, short for testamentary paper, kind The next piece friend, we presume, con , addressed To taining his wishes what his friend should dead (the poet) shall for him when Horace said non omnis moriar, meaning Mr. Tennyson survive that his fame should non omnine moriar still more vivacious, my body shall immortal will not die may go, warrant my verse, and however low my wits about me, therefore you shall keep of is, If thou by p. in of be company are too common his mother . . . . Rivers that travel we he to a he another of as of to of in as . . . as . he is be * the wood-bines blow When, indeed, we shall have been satisfied their which (of the blowing the wood-bines think, feel pretty secure), may, due season passing thought his friend, and turns of to of of in a river be an of a And tell me if we of of it is to as a as of A be is wishes spirit fierce and free, the strength Mine Like Some broad river rushing down alone . ordinary bard wish perhaps, told under such circumstances 2 why, his family, his child, how his sweetheart was, whether the last how the Reform Bill worked, our the poems had been sold papa, edition genuine poet's first wish Now, what would or so of to or of . . . to of . of to he something that Mr. Tenny not would, too, he, (though true-love his far son a concerned, not unwillingly an earring, girdle, and a necklace, the more serious 45) and solemn exordium of his works ambitions his taste at of at a to of of an on of it be by if it as is, his marginal notes intimate, some By some appearance. Tennyson's second Mr. strange chance we have never seen his first publica tion, which, all resembles its younger popular that any brother, must this time our part would seem idle and pre notice sumptuous; but we gladly sieze this opportunity intro repairing unintentional neglect, and ducing our more sequestered the admiration genius another and new prodigy readers poetry milky way brighter star that galaxy which the lamented Keats was the harbinger offer Mr. Tennyson our tribute We have very agreeable unmingled approbation, and us, our readers, that our present well task will be little more than the selection, for their delight, Mr. Tennyson's few specimens point out, singular genius, and the venturing some now and then, the peculiar brilliancy the gems that irradiate his poetical crown. prefatory sonnet opens the reader the which, after aspirations the young author, Sundry poets, ancient and modern, the manner wishing expresses his own peculiar character bolder metamorphosis he . on Then let wise Nature work her will, my clay her darnels grow, And Come only when the days are still, my head-stone whisper low, And And tell me? 12MO., 1833. THIS * He proceeds: PP. 163, LONDON, *. of º-º-º BY ALFRED TENNYSON, POEMIS bipes the funereal cypress classical antiquity the modern undertaker. With the crape hatband CRITICISMS. IX. to CONTEMPORARY 55 �TFIES A DITFIOR. April, 1833. to a is to to of this famous the length and form ragged reprint more than impossible show the flavour. [ED.] sufficient to to to to a I in is a of is in ; a to as of an a to to in as a a of to a or as it I a upat of of a it ; if I be is to to of a is of as to to be of or a an it in of is to is a of in is is a Bradford. as so Claremont, as to . . . Vote. Owing Review, some publishers, the others might realise that the yarn and keep even more important, look the exception, their pencils off them. Cassells They mark the envelope my experience. enclosed for the returned empty instead, and good flight new. the boomerang continues Yours, etc., its is as we ; of (UNSIGNED). The Quarterly |H. SIR,-Here some moment small matter forced the young and aspiring author who you glad shall hawk his wares round, and The Author for their (and my) will ventilate Editors, their office boys, have benefit. scoring our MSS. with objectionable habit them, number, which may intense interest anyone else and simply value but which spoils the look Mr. Arnold the sheet. When, A Great Run. has been kind enough Bennett show, the smell consideration an MS. of it we is to of, be to if to is on the Mr. Tennyson and diffidence shall bow with respect the system, inventor whatever his final determination may be. profound it a of if an so so is it. be () Yours truly, EDITORIAL FAILINGs. to is, as a he to it be to it be it E in a to is of already perceived, habitual with Mr. Tennyson, improvement, that we really obvious and wonder how the language has hitherto done without analogy suggest, that We are tempted thought the accented languages which should rather the acute (') than the grave speak with employed such occasions; but principle, in in the new-starred matter º-º-º night. new species observe has enriched metabolé with which Mr. Tennyson fallen, where He suppresses the our language. pro usually written and where must nounced, and transfers the word new-starréd, pronounced did not would not where grave accent. superfix The use take due care our readers may have this grave accent Here we must pause it I Perieſ/etés. The north wind fall n, review, extract, has divided the nation not of the amount demanded. 3, Dionysius ; to of of of it in to be of . . . a [The Hesperides ] opens with geographi which must the neighbourhood cal description very clear and satisfactory the English reader; topo accuracy indeed, leaves far behind rhythm the heroics graphy and melody as die. of Ida, hearken ere I Mother of in a is in a of to dying soliloquy addressed Mount kind Ida, sixteen times repeated formula which this short poem, Dear qualification not but this common aim and common All they have the case with writers. their interest against the editor and the pub have anything them lisher and such spare from their own necessities would generally individual case with which they rather help sympathy than pay their money into were given (perhaps) fund, someone whose see valueless, even mis work they might regard staunch upholder cannot imagine chievous. contribute Church and State being willing pension for Mr. Belfort Bax, nor writer Sunday-School books being willing subsidise compulsion An attempt Zola. follower the society matter like this would split public instruction effectually the question a Paris. Beautiful Paris, evil-hearted previous letters this reference point out what seems should like compulsory pension forcible objection me the qualities mean the vast diversity fund. known as literature. and tendencies of what common other professions have The members to in by so he derived from classical antiquity, Mr. Tennyson makes much originality that treats them with CEnone, deserted them exclusively his own. SIR,-With subject, is at a of to all of volume, but we shall make a few extracts to show, what we solemnly affirm, that every page teems with beauties hardly less surprising. . . . We pass by several songs, sonnets, and small class, we singular merit, pieces, arrive may call them, three poems derived from CEnone, the Hesperides, mythological sources But, though the subjects are and the Lotos-eaters. FUND. PENSION on . . . We cannot afford space we wish we could for an equally minute examination of the rest of the sings CORRESPONDENCE. 0-0-0-- will still sense good fortune to no pOSSess. as much now the is be dead and buried, remain as he has of 56 �AD VERTISEMENTS. AGNEW, & Co. Ld. BRADBURY, are prepared to give . . . Estimates for HIGH-CLASS PRINTING of all kinds. S-> *-*-* ~~~~~~~~~~~ *...*&^^**-* (Ube . . . . . . (ſtbitefriarg #reş3, MRS. GILL, (Established 1883.) 35, . . LONDON & TONBRIDGE. Typetoriting Office, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Authors MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000 Duplicate copies third price. French and German words. MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans References kindly permitted to Messrs. lations supplied. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central. SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices, (Established 1893) 223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W. Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts ; Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for Dictation. Usual Terms. References. To Authors and Journalists. * "| * The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, often spends years in short stories, or articles, uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE TRAINING LITERARY OF College, by the Literary Correspondence COURSE promoted to teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship Literature in the briefest time possible. Literary Agency The College also undertakes business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet P.J. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. First Lessons in Story Writing | 2s. 6d. net. T By BARRY PAIN. 2s. 8d. post free. Of this work the WestminsterGazettewrites: The beginner who takes these lessonsto heart may be quite assured of an advantageover his competitors. How to Become an Author. By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of useful hints. 5s. 4d. post free. S.S. net. | THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE 9, ARUNDEL STREET, STRAND, COLLEGE, W.G. iii VOLUMIES OF THE LIBRARY REFERENCE MINIATURE Special Interestio Huibors 1|- each in ef. Hernd. Dictionary of Literary Terms.-By PERCIVAL VIVIAN. 1,100 Terms and Phrases, from Abece dariam Hymn to Yellow Journalism and Zeugma. Dictionary of English McCROBEN. In Praise Literature. By M. Encheirídion for Biographical and Bibliographical. of Book-Dovers. Books: an Who in Fiction. By H. SWAN. Noted Names (about 6,500) in Novels. Tales, Poetry, and Drama. Who's Dictionary of English Synonyms.-By J. H. IFARQUHARSON. Five Thousand Words Frequently Misspelt. By W. S. W. ANSON. List of the 41 Volumes now ready (post free), including Dictionaries of English and Foreign Lamguages and Quotations, Nicknames and Pseudonyms, Biography, Shakespeareana, The Bible, Mottoes, Mythology, Saints, Art, Debating, etc., etc. Complete GEORGE ROUTEEDGE & SONS, LTD., 68 =Z24, Carter Lane, E.C. IIIHRARY VERBOOK (13th Annual Volunme). READY DECEMBER 10th, 1908. Price to Subscribers before publication ED ITED BY AN AUTHOR FOR - 5s. post free. AUTHoRs. Contains full lists of Authors, Agents, Publishers, Booksellers, Periodicals (with classified subject Libraries, Societies, index), Section on Law and Letters, Obituary Notices, and a much enlarged classified list of Cheap Reprints (the only list of its kind). Should be on the desk of every author, publisher, editor, bookseller and librarian. The Author. Comprehensive Times. The and well edited. :-" Your Year Book was am What Author's say Wish the work the education to me in many ways. richly deserves. I find the Year Book of the success it I greatest possible service, and value it accordingly. to and quite indispensable find the Year Book most useful a writer. GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, LTD., 68-74, Carter Lane, London, Pleaseaddressthe Editor.] E.C. �iv AD VERTISEMENTS. Bradbury), Hqncu), & Co. £d. The Whitefriars Press, LONDON & TONBRIDGE, Having largely their increased PRINTING and PLANT BOOKBINDING (which is now one of the most complete in the British Isles), are prepared to undertake, at short notice, the production of Works of Fiction, Legal and Medical Text Books, High-class Magazines, Newspapers, etc. ESTI (IMACTIES I FIRED E. An IIIustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country Branch of the Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card. Charivari, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge. Telegrams: Telephones: 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge; 9108 Central. The Athenaeztºn Press, ESTABLISHED] [XVIII. Tazzaztoºz. CENT. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE g *- ſº tº i. tº ... is a 3 0 º l 3 0 0 6 7 0 0 6 0 00 eq tº tº tº tº s tº dº ſº... ºq 10 15' per inch per 2,000 of of 25 gºſº tº ę *tº gº tº º tº tº ºº & tº e ... §a tº tº *& º & e g tº $ tº tº tº tº º ... & t * a ... per cent. for Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for insertion the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should addressed the Advertisement 'MANAGER, The Author Office, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. by AUTHORS to Al . º per cent, madefor Series Six and Twelve Imsertion.S. Co. LD., and Published them for THE SocIETY 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. at AGNEw, Reduction fix OF THE SOCIETY 20 tºº *G # * tº gºtº tº - tº a g it gº... e g& & e tº Of rºº FOR AD VERTIS EMENTS. 39, be to . . BRADBURY, when required. & by References Printed Change KING BICHARD House, from Oswald Queen sºme Victoria Road. TYPE WRITING OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words. e |#4, #}\lºgºs lºš ---- note WESTLEIGH, AUTHOER. TO MEMBERS tº tº ... ſº a aa Y #º Address STREET, SCALE GIVEN. OF 2 MAccLESFIELD. T PEWRITING OFFICES. šāº PROMPTLY º rout Page Other Pages Page ... Half of Page Quarter of Eighth of Page single Column "Advertisements Bills for Insertion ... Yew Tree Cottage, (Established 1897.) COVENTRY. Please PRINTING. TIEEE of 20 SUTTON, º DETAILS, in STEVENSON, Copies, 1/ 1/3 1/4 5 x § 3 y 5 3 1 = .. ... ... & ºn (a B. A. RESPECTING OTHER TYPEWRITING. AUTHORS Novel and Story Work 9d. per 1,000words; General Copying 33 Plays, ruled Speciality) 93 1/Specimens and Price List on application. MISS AND ** ºtº *& tº 9 * q ©... e COST, OF tº tº º ºº ſº tº gº... © º tº ENQUIRIES ESTIMATES (INCORPORATED), � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1908-11-02 Volume 19 Issue 2 Pages Page range in volume 29–56 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19081102 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin C be El u t b or. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) Vol. XIX.-No. 2. NOVEMBER. 2, 1908. [PRICE SIXPENCE. C O N T E N T S. PAGE PAGE Notices ... ... ... . ... ... ... . ... ... ... 29 How to Use the Society “. ... ... ... ... ... 46 Committee Notes - - - e tº e e e Q - a 4 & Cº - tº e º & e - 30 To Musical Composers e tº e tº tº e * - - * & Cº. tº tº e • *- - 46 Cases º ºg ſº • * * tº e - e tº tº * * g. tº w tº tº tº ſº. tº º c * * * 32 The Reading Branch ... * @ Kº tº º º - - - -> tº e tº º º ę & © 46 October Elections - * - tº gº º • * > - - - tº º ºs tº e G ... 32 Notices ... * * * - - - • * * * * * - - - * * * tº º - - - - 46 Books published by Members of the Society gº tº º tº # e. • * * 33 Legal and General Life Assurance Society... is ºn ºf * - - - - - 46 Books published in America by Members ..., e e tº tº a 4 * - e. 36 General Notes ... - - - tº º º • * * - - - tº s a e e - - - - 47 Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., e e º e tº a - - - 37 The Publishers' Circle and Book Trade Dinner ... © tº e - - - 48 Paris Notes * * * - - - tº º q tº e - • * - e º ºs e e - ... 39 The Twelfth International Congress of the Press - - - ... 49 The Pan-American Copyright Convention... e is tº e se - - - 42 Report of Select Committee on Lotteries and Indecent Serial and Minor Rights e • * * - - - e e g tº e e ... 43 Advertisements ... * @ s e - e. - - - * * * w e e * * * I Magazine Contents - - - • * > * * * - e - • * * tº 9 º' - 4 - 44 Books at the Franco-British Exhibition ... * e - º e º 'º a tº 53 Warnings to Producers of Books ... * - º tº º º tº º º e - © 45 Contemporary Criticisms.-IX. * * * - - - tº gº tº * * * W e Q 55 Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº º º * * * tº e tº tº º º tº - - 45 Correspondéñde ... - © tº * * * tº & tº - - - tº tº e * * * © º º 56 Warnings to Musical Composers ... © tº º e is tº tº e - - a º 45 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18. 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. - - Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 38. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. . The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) . The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and advice. 2s. - 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. 11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. [All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.] : 9.  ## p. 28 (#44) ############################################## ii AD VERTISEMENTS. (ſhe Šuriety uf Autburg (ſmrurpurated). Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON. ” Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. G-EOIERG-E IMIEERIETSITE, O. M. SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. THE RIGHT HON. THE I/ORD AVE- J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C. A. W. A BECKETT. ROBERT BATEMAN. . . F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G. THE RIGHT EION. AUGUSTINE BIR- RELL, P.C. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOP, P.C. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH- CLERE, P.C. HALL CAINE. J. W. COMYINS CARR. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. EDWARD CLODD. W. MORRIS COLLES. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER, SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. F. MARION CRAW FORD. COUNCIL. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON. AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. A. W. DUBOURG. - - DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. THE RIGHT HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl.ER). SIR. W. S. GILBERT. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. SYDNEY GRUNDY. H. RIDER HAGGARD. THOMAS HARDY. MRs. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET"). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, E. W. HORNUNG. MAURICE HEWLETT. JEROME K. JEROMF. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. RUDYARD RIPLING. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. THE REv. W. J. Loºt.I.E, F.S.A. LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L. SHAW). SIDNEY LEE. MRs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). JUSTIN MCCARTHY. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. A. W. PINERO. ARTHUR RACKHAM. OWEN SEAMAN. G. BERNARD SHAW. G. R. SIMS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORR. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, PERCY WHITE. FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON. THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K. P., P.C., &c. SIDNEY WEBB. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., E. C.M.G. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND, J. W. COMYINS CARR. Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD. THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl.ER). MAURICE HEWLETT. SIDNEY LEE. ARTHUR RACKHAM. G. BERNARD SHAW. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORR. SIDNEY WEB.B. IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. WILLIAM ARCHER. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. H. GRAN VILLE BARKER. Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES. J. W. COMYNS CARR. JEROME. K. JEROME. W. J. LOCKE. W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM. CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL. PAUL RUEENS. G. BERNARD SHAW. PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. MORLEY ROBERTS. M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. - }s licito G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. J. "% OFFICES. MRS, ALEC TWEEDIE. MRS, HUMPHRY WARD. Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING, Solicitor in England to La Société des Gems de Lettres, LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.  ## p. 29 (#45) ############################################## C be El ut bor. ( The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. WOL. XIX.-No. 2. NOVEMBER 2ND, 1908. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER: 374 WICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. —e—º-e— NOTICES. —º-º-º- OR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. - THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. a —4*— a v-u- ~ THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. —e—º-e— WROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy VOL. XIX. expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform- or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. A state- ment of the capital of this fund is inserted in The Author every month and can be seen below. —e—º-e— LIST OF MEMBERS. —º-º-º- HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. PENSION FUND, —º-º-º- HE Trustees of the Pension Fund of the Society, after the secretary had placed before them the present financial position of the Fund, decided to invest £230 in the purchase of Irish Land Act 2; per cent. Guaranteed Stock. The amount purchased is £258, and is added to the list printed below. The investments are steadily increasing from year to year, the amount varying between £200 and £250. - The Trustees also recommended to the com- mittee the possibility of granting another pension. The committee of the Pension Fund have not as yet held their meeting for 1908, but their work will be chronicled in due course. The following is a statement of the actual Stock.  ## p. 30 (#46) ############################################## 30 TRIES A UTISIOR, The money value can be easily worked out at the current price of the market :- Consols 23%.............................. 391,000 0 0 Local Loans .............................. 500 0 () Victorian Government 3% Consoli- dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11 War Loan ................................. 201 9 3 London and North-Western 3% Deben- ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Trust 4% Certificates ............... 200 0 () Cape of Good Hope 34% Inscribed Stock .................................... 200 () () Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () () New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247 9 6 Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Total ............... 23,376 18 8 Subscriptions. 1908. # S. d. Jan. 7, Richardson, Mrs. Aubrey . 0 5 () Jan. 13, McPherson, Miss M. M. . . 0 1 0 Jan. 16, Douglas, Lieut.-Col. Hugh A. . 0 5 0 Feb. 1, Shera, Miss B. M. O 5 () Feb. 29, Brown, R. Grant O 5 0 April 10, Fieldhouse, Arthur 0 1 0 6 May 22, Darbishire, Otto W. () 10 6 Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones, H. . O 5 () Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles 1 1 0 Donations, 1908. Jan. 1, Egbert, Henry tº © . 1 1 0 Jan. 6, Skeat, The Rev. Prof. W. W. . 1 1 0 Jan. 7, Wood, Lawson ſº . () 5 () Jan. 8, Bolton, Miss Anna . O 5 0 Jan. 8, Hyamson, Albert M. . 1 1 0 Jan. 13, Le Riche, P. J. . e 1 1 0 Jan. 13, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. 1 1 0 Jan. 13, Williamson, C. N. tº . 1 1 0 Jan. 20, Colquhoun, A. (amount re- covered by the Society) . 2 17 10 Jan. 21, Saies, Mrs. . e e () 5 0 Jan. 24, Westrup, Miss Margaret () 5 () Feb. 10, Benett. W. . {- º 1 1 0 Feb. 10, Wilson, G. F. g 0 1 0 6 Feb. 26, Travers, Miss R. C. 0 10 0 March 5, Dutton, Miss Annie () 5 () March 5, Drummond, Hamilton. 5 () () March 11, Ackermann, A. S. 2 () () March 20, Loraine, Lady ſº 0 10 0 April 6, Plunkett, G. N., Count. () 5 () April 9, Crellin, H. N. . tº () 5 () May 20, Scoon, W. G. tº e . () 10 0 May 26, Cromartie, The Countess of . 1 1 0 June 3, Hardy, Harold 0 10 () £ S. d. June 16, Roberts, Morley . e () 10 6 July 16, Carolin, Mrs. e o ... O 5 () July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude . 21 () () Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W. . 1 1 0 Sept. 28, “Whitworth Wynne " . 1 1 0 Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney () 5 0 The committee would be glad to receive infor- mation unofficially from any member of the society of any author whose need is within the member's personal knowledge. Information, which should be as full as possible, should be sent to the secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and will receive the prompt and careful attention of the committee. à —º- fº. v---sº-w COMMITTEE NOTES. —o-º-e— HE first meeting of the committee after the Vacation was held at the society's offices on Monday, October 5. - Forty-nine members and associates were elected. The list will be found on another page. This brings the total number of elections for the current year up to 203, which is about twenty-four above the number elected up to the corresponding period in 1906, and seven behind the elections for the corresponding period of 1907, which was the largest since the society's foundation. The committee trust that members will continue to make every effort to enlarge the society, and make it thoroughly representative of all sides of literature and the drama. Its membership, approximately 2,000, might well be doubled. Three resignations were received, bringing the resignations for the current year up to fifty-nine. The question of elections to the council and to the art sub-committee was adjourned till the November meeting. Several gentlemen were nominated for the copyright sub-committee, and up to the date of issue the following have con- sented to serve : — Sir Henry Bergne, E. J. MacGillivray, Harold Hardy, A. Hope Hawkins, Sir Gilbert Parker, Sir Williers Stanford, and J. H. Yoxall. The committee decided not to hold any dinner of the society this year. The annual dinner will be held as usual in the spring of 1909. Two cases of infringement of copyright by papers in New Zealand were then considered, and in both cases the committee decided to support the members' claims. The committee regret to state that it is no uncommon practice for papers in America and the Colonies to pirate English productions, and they have determined to do their best to stop this robbery. The secretary reported the receipt during  ## p. 31 (#47) ############################################## TRIES A UITISIOIR, 31 the vacation of further papers from the Board of Trade referring to the International Copyright Con- ference at Berlin. The papers had been forwarded to the chairman, who had been in communication with Sir Henry Bergne, and a letter had been despatched to the Board of Trade giving the views of the chairman and Sir Henry Bergne, but explaining that it was impossible to obtain a meeting of the copyright committee during the Vacation. Sir Henry Bergne then proceeded to explain to the committee what the proposals were, and the answer that had been given. The com- mittee approved the course that was taken. A bronze medallion of the President was laid before the committee by its producer, Mr. Spicer Simson, and they agreed to present a copy to Mr. Meredith in the name of the society. - A complaint of a member relating to delay in the publication of his work was brought before the committee, and the committee, after considering the solicitors' opinion thereon, instructed the Secretary to communicate it to the member. - Two cases of non-payment of royalties by a Canadian publisher were then considered. The Secretary stated that the publisher had now made an offer for settlement. This offer had been placed before the members concerned and they had expressed their willingness to accept the terms proposed. The secretary was instructed to write to the Canadian lawyers stating what had been done. A curious case of alleged literary stealing was laid before the committee, and the solicitors' Opinion on the evidence was read. The committee regretted they were unable to take any action in the matter as there was no legal evidence in support of the charges made. Another case relating to a false entry of copyright in the register at Washing- ton by an American publisher was considered by the committee, who decided to take counsel’s Opinion as to what action could be taken. The Committee drew attention to the fact that if false entries were made by pirates in America, they would be able to thrust out of the market the non- copyright editions of books approved by the authors, by the false “copyright" edition. The secretary laid before the committee a letter from the Publishers’ Association, giving formal notice of the termination of the dispute between the Times and the publishers. —e—º-0– PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. The Pension Fund Committee met at the offices of the society on Monday, October 5, at 3 o'clock. Three applications for pensions were before the committee. Two of the applicants were ineligible under the present constitution of the Scheme and had to be refused, the secretary being instructed to write to them accordingly. Con- sideration of the claim of the third applicant was adjourned pending the receipt of fuller details. The committee decided to meet again in November, for the consideration of other matters dealing with the Pension Fund. —º-º-º- DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. I. THE Dramatic Sub-Committee, which had been meeting during the vacation, met again at the offices of the society on Tuesday, October 6, at 4 o'clock. After the minutes of the previous meeting had been signed, the secretary reported that he had received forty-one answers to the circular that had been issued. Of these, thirty-four were in favour of the dramatists remaining with the society; six were not opposed to this course though one or two other suggestions were put forward, and one member expressed no opinion either way. The Committee instructed the secretary to write again to those who had not answered in order that the fullest expression of opinion might be obtained. It was suggested by one of the members that it would be as well to have a music composer on the Dramatic Sub-Committee, and accordingly, on the motion of Capt. Robert Marshall, seconded by Mr. Bernard Shaw, the name of Mr. Paul Rubens was put forward, and the secretary was instructed to write to him to invite him to serve on the sub-committee. Mr. Rubens has now consented to undertake the duties. The committee then undertook the considera- tion of the dramatic pamphlet, and went, clause by clause, through the model agreement with which it commences. A few alterations were made and some notes added. The secretary was instructed to re-draft the agreement in accordance with these suggestions, and, if possible, to have the contract ready and printed in time for the next meeting to be held on October 15, at 3 o'clock. —e-º-º- II. A second meeting of the Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society of Authors was held on Thursday, October 15, at 3 o'clock. The secretary reported the receipt of further answers to the circular which had been issued, and that out of a total of 60 replies to hand, 48 were in favour of remaining with the society, 2 expressed unwillingness to give an opinion, and 10, though not opposed to the society or to remaining  ## p. 32 (#48) ############################################## 32 TISIES A UTHOR. with it, set forth various suggestions. The Com- mittee were pleased to receive this warm support of the society’s work. The next agendum before the committee was the dramatic agreement and the dramatic pamphlet. Subject to some slight alterations and to obtaining a settlement of one important point by counsel, this was finally approved. It is proposed to place the whole matter before the committee of manage- ment at their next meeting, that they may sanction its circulation as a supplement to The Author. The next matter before the committee was the settlement of the general treaty with the managers, and several clauses of this were passed. The long discussion on, and careful consideration of the various points in the dramatic pamphlet and the general treaty kept the committee sitting till a late hour. They decided to meet again in the beginning of November to finally discuss the general treaty and other matters of importance to the dramatic profession. —º-Q-4– Cases. SINCE the last issue of The Author thirteen cases have been placed in the secretary's hands for settle- ment. Four of these referred to the detention of |MSS. ; four were claims for money ; three for accounts ; and two disputes on agreements. Six of these cases have been satisfactorily settled—two referring to MSS.; two for the payment of overdue moneys; one for undelivered accounts; and one touching the settlement of an agreement. Negotia- tions are still going forward in the other cases. If the claims are not satisfactorily settled in due course they will be referred to the society’s solicitors. There was a large number of cases left open from the former month, ten in all. Two of these have been settled ; four relate to cases abroad (two dealing with infringements in New Zealand and two respecting claims in America). In consequence, some delay is inevitable in their settlement. Of the remaining cases still open the secretary is engaged in negotiations for their settlement, and there is every prospect that an agreement will not be long delayed. - There are still a good many cases in the hands of the solicitors of the society—three in the High Court and two in the county court which, no doubt, will be settled this autumn. One county court case has been settled during the past month and judgment has been delivered in favour of the member whose claim the society supported. The chairman has sanctioned two other county court cases. October Elections. Adlam, Mrs. A. L. (“Alys Lowth”) Aitchison, Rev. James . Belloc, Hilaire, M.P. Boore, E. Boycott, G. W. M. Bright, Charles, F.R.S.E. Caillard, Emma Marie Campbell, Mrs. Dalgety Clark, Rev. Henry W. Caesar, Kathleen Craig, Edward Gordon . Croal, Frances A. . Deslandes, Baroness M. (“Ossit”) Dewar, Alfred C. Drury, William Price, Major, Royal Marines (Reserve of Officers). Ducat, Ethel M. Evan, Jane . Everest, Kitty Ferdun, D. Ferdun Greaves, Lady Greville, Capt. George G. Headlam, Cecil Hone, Margaret Laffan, Mrs. de Courcy . Lees, Dorothy Nevile Lindsay, A. D. Macnaughton - Jones, Henry Miles, Bertram, B.A. Reade, Gertrude Compton (“Emma Agar ’’) Lyceum Club, 128, Pic- cadilly, W. Erskine Manse, N.B. Kingsland, Shiplake, Horsham. 15, Kent House Road, Beckenham, S.E. 25, Lee Terrace, Blackheath, S.E. 26, Devonshire Terrace, Hyde Park, W. 45, Cathcart Road, S.W. Maitland Carlton Street, Manly, Sydney, New South Wales. Charisma, Westfield, Harpenden. Bearsted, Kent. Garlants Hotel, Suffolk Street, S.W. 14, Eyre Edinburgh. 177 bis, rue de Cour- celles, Paris. Crescent, The Lane, Graffham, Petworth, Sussex. 14, St. Stephen's Road, W. 68, Drayton Gardens, South Kensington, S.W. 563, Girgaon Road, Bombay. Netherwood, Saunders- foot, S. Wales. Staplegrove Road, Taunton. |Fsthwaite Mount, Hawkshead. 16, Heaton Road, Withington, Man- chester. 119, St. George's Road, Eccleston Square, S.W. 7, Via Sto, Spirito, Florence. Balliol College, Oxford. 131, Harley Street, W. Townsend House, Mine- head, Somerset. Renchester Rectory, Hereford. -  ## p. 33 (#49) ############################################## TFIES A DITISIOR, 33. Lindon Villa, Mary's Road, Stechford, near Birmingham. Rockhampton Rectory, Falfield, Gloucester. Roxeth Mead, Harrow- on-the-Hill. Waunarlwydd, Swansea. Redfern, Elizabeth © Richmond, Eva. . . . Rose-Troup, Mrs. Frances Rowlands, John, F.R.S.L. Scheltema, J. F., M.A. , 12, Nelson Street, Edinburgh. Simes, O. Kathleen . 94, Elgin Mansions, - Elgin Avenue, W. Smith, Edith A. . . The Elms, Great Ris- - sington. Spencer, Alfred . . 88, Cleveland Road, Sunderland. Royal Automobile Club, 119, Piccadilly, W. 115, Gaisford Street, Rentish Town, N.W. Stuart - Linton, Charles E. T. Taylor, John . e tº Terry, Leonard (Lion Dramatic Mirror, 121, Margrave) W. 42nd Street, N.Y. City. * . Townsend, Laura P. The Laurels, Acock's (Peter Townsend) Green. Walker, F. H. e . Govakhpur, U.P., India. - - Watson, William . © Way, Beatrice g Q G 1, The Albany, W. GOsberton, near Spald- ing, Lincolnshire. Whitfield, Emily B. B. 3, King Street, Covent (“Eileen Gordon") Garden, W.C. Wright, Dudley . . Annals of Psychical Science, 110, St. Martin’s Lane, W.C. c/o London and County Bank, Sussex Place, S.W. Young, Margaret E. M. . One member desires that her name and address should not appear in this list. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY. —º-O-0– ARCH AEOLOGY. HERCULANEUM ; PAST, PRESENT, and FUTURE. By CHARLES WALDSTEIN and LEONARD SHOOBRIDGE, M.A., 11 × 7%. 324 pp. Macmillan. 21s. n. BURIED HERCULANEUM. By ETHEL ROSS BARKER, 83 x 5%. Xvi. -- 253 pp. Black. 7s. 6d. n. ARCHITECTURE. THE ENGLISH HousB : How To JUDGE ITS PERIODS AND STYLEs. By W. SHAw SPARROW. 9 × 5}, xiv. -- 348 pp. Nash, 10s. 6d. n. & ART. THE UFFIZIA.B.C. By ARTHUR MAQUARIE. Drawn by LINDSAY SYMINGTON, 9} x 74. Florence : The Olive Press. London : Simpkin. Is. n. PAINTING THE FAR EAST. An Introduction to the His- tory of Pictorial Art in Asia, especially China and Japan. By LAURENCE BINYON. 104 × 8. xvi. H- 279 pp. Arnold. 21s, n. BIOGRAPHY, DAN TO BEERSHEBA. Work and Travel in Four Conti- ments. By ARCHIBALD R. COLOUHOUN. 9 × 6. xviii. + 348 pp. Heinemann. 8s. 6d. m. THE FIRST GEORGE IN HANOVER AND ENGLAND. By LEWIS MELVILLE. 2 vols. 9 × 53. Nii, + 257 –– 252 pp. Pitman. 24s. n. RUTLAND BARRINGTON. A Record of Thirty-five Years' Experience on the English Stage. By HIMSELF. With a preface by SIR. W. S. GILBERT. 7; x 5}. 269 pp. Grant Richards. 7s. 6d. n. THE FAMILY LETTERS OF CHRISTINA GEORGINA ROSSETTI. Edited by W. M. RossETTI. 83 × 53. XXii. 4- 242 pp. Brown, Langham. 15s. n. A LIFE OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. By SIDNEY LEE. 6th Edition. 8 × 53. xv. -- 495 pp. Smith, Elder. 7s. 6d. RICHARD STRAUSS. By ERNEST NEWMAN. 7 x 5. 144 pp. Lane. 2s. 6d. m. THE REMINISCENCES OF LADY RANDOLPH CHURCHILL. By MRS. GEORGE CORNWALLIS-WEST. 9 × 53. 372 pp. Arnold. 15s. n. MY STORY. By HALL CAINE. mann for Collier. 6s. A ROYAL QUARTETTE. By MRS, BEARNE. 8 × 5]. Xxii. + 520 pp. Unwin. 10s. 6d. m. WOMEN OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By MRs. AUBREY RICHARDSON. (New and Cheaper Edition.) 7} x 5. 398 pp. Heine- 8 × 5. 352 pp. Chapman and Hall. 6s, MY INNER LIFE. By JoHN BEATTIE CROZIER. Re-issue in 2 vols. 9 × 6. xiv. 4- 562 pp. Longmans. 7s. n. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL Biography. Edited by LESLIE STEPHEN and SIDNEY LEE. Glover–Harriott. New Edition. 93 x 6%. 1,339 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s. m. BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG. HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES. By E. GILLIAT. 8 × 5} 352 pp. Seeley. 5s. BIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERS. By G. K. CHESTERTON. 113 x 9. Werner Laurie. 2s. 6d. n. MARGERY REDFORD AND HER FRIENDS. By MRS. M. H. SPIELMANN, 8 × 5%. 293 pp. Chatto and Windus. POWERTY's PUPIL ; OR, JENNY’s PROMISE. By L. E. TIDDEMAN, 8 × 5%. 256 pp. R.T.S. 2s. BIG GAME. By MRS. GEORGE DE HORNE WAISEY. S. × 5], 317 pp. R.T.S. 3s. 6d. THE “PINAFORE’’ PICTURE BOOK. 10 × 7%. 126 pp. Bell. 5s. n. CLIFF HOUSE. By A. M. IRVINE. 73 × 6. (Girls' Imperial Library.) Partridge. 2s. 6d. STORIES FROM DON QUIXOTE. Retold by H. L. HAVELL. 7; x 5}. xix. + 232 pp. Harrap. 2s. 6d. m. ANNE’s TERRIBLE GOOD NATURE, AND OTHER STORIES FOR CHILDREN. By E. W. LUCAS. 73 × 5}. 26.2 pp. Chatto and Windus. 6s. RED CAP ADVENTURES. By S. R. CROCKETT. 397 pp. Black. 6s. THE WOLF PATROL. By J. FINNEMORE. 8 × 5%. 298 pp. Black. 3s. 6d. THE REAVERS. By W. S. GILBERT. 326 pp. S} x 6. By W. A. BRYCE and H. DE WERE STACPOOLE. 7# × 5. 160 pp. S.P.C.K. 1s. 6d. SEPTIMA. By EMILY PEARSON FINNEMORE. 73 × 5. 255 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.  ## p. 34 (#50) ############################################## 34 TRIES AUTISIOR. MARTH A WREN. By M. B. SYNGE. 73 x 5. 218 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. DIANA's DECISION. By ALICE WILSON FOX. 7# × 5. 248 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d. HOLLY HOUSE AND RIDGE's Row. A TALE OF LONDON OLD AND NEw. By MAY BALDWIN. 73 × 5%. 339 pp. Chambers. 6s. BACK TO BACK. By M. BRAMISTON. Chambers. 3s. 6d. THE SEED OF THE RIGHTEOUS. 73 × 53. 292 pp. R. Culley. 5s. 8 × 5. 176 pp. By F. T. BULLEN. JIM. MoRTIMER. By WARREN BELL. 8 × 5%. 272 pp. Black. 3s. 6d. JANIE CHRISTMAs. By M. BRAMSTON. 8 × 5. 143 pp. N.S.D. 1s. 6d. JEWISH FAIRY TALES AND FABLES. 73 × 53. 169 pp. Stock. 3s. 6d. MR. Coggs, AND OTHER SONGS FOR CHILDREN. by E. V. LUCAS. Music by LIZA. LEHMANN. 25 pp. Chappell. Two SEAL SONGS. Words by RUDYARD KIPLING. Music by LIZA LEHMANN. 8 pp. Chappell. DRAMA. JoB.N THE BAPTIST. By HERMANN SUDERMANN. lated by BEATRICE MARSHALL. S.; X 6%. Lane. 5s. In. THE FROGS OF ARISTOPHANES. Translated into English Rhyming Verse by GILBERT MURRAY, LL.D., Emeritus Professor of Greek in the University of Glasgow. 73 × 5. 136 pp. Allen. 28. n. FAUST. Freely adapted from Goethe's Dramatic Poem. By STEPHEN PHILLIPs and J. COMYINS CARR. 73 × 5%. 142 pp. Macmillam. 4s. 6d. n. EDUCATIONAL. SCOTT : MIARMION, A TALE OF FLODDEN FIELD. Edited, with Introduction, Glossary and Questions, &c., by By AUNT NAOMI. Words Trans- 202 pp. ELIZABETH LEE. 63 × 4%. 182 pp. (The Carmelite Classics). Marshall. 1s. IFICTION. THE LOST CABIN MINE. By F. NIVEN. 74 × 5. 312 pp. Lane. 6s. ' JHALFWAY HOUSE. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 73 × 5. 387 pp. Chapman and Hall. 68. A DAUGHTER OF FRANCE. By CONSTANCE ELIZABETH MAUD. 7} x 5. 345 pp. Methuen. 6s. 69, BIRNAMI ROAD. By W. PETT RIDGE. 73 × 5. 359 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s. - BETTY BRENT. By RITA. 74 × 5. 306 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s. DESIRE. By UNA L. SILBERRAD. 73 × 5. 376 pp Constable. 6s. - THE GALLEON OF Torb AY. By E. E. SPEIGHT. 7} x 5. 400 pp. Chatto and Windus, 6s. MAD BARBARA. By WARWICK DEEPING, 7# x 5. 376 pp. Cassell. 6s. THE MAN who LIVED. By BERYL TUCKER. 283 pp. Heinemann. 68. ROSE-VHITE YOUTH. By DoIF WYLLARDE. 73 × 334 pp. Cassell. 6s, THE SUNNY SIDE OF THE HILL, 5 OVER BEMERTON'S. By E. V., LUCAs. 73 × 5. 281 pp. Methuen. 6s. THE HEART SMITER. By MARY E. MANN. 73 × 5. 305 pp. Methuen. 6s. CATHERINE'S CHILD. By MRS. HENRY DE LA PASTURE. 7# × 5. 385 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. PATHS OF THE RIGHTEOUS. By L. Doug ALL. 44.1 pp. Macmillan. 6s. CLODS AND CLOVER. By SIDNEY H. BURCHELL. 344 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6s. * - HIS SISTER. By E. HUGHES-GIBB. 73 × 5. 316 pp. Ouseley. 6s. DARK Corn ERs. By F. E. PENNY. Chatto and Windus. 6s. “ LOVE'S MAGIC. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDs. 328 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6s. THE GOVERNORS. By E. P. OPPENHEIM. 73 × 5. 304 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. THE HARP OF LIFE. By ALLAN ST. AUBYN. 310 pp. White. 6s. MISS ESPERANCE AND MR. WYCHERLY. By L. ALLEN HARKER. 73 × 5. 260 pp. Murray. 6s. COUSIN MONA. By ROSA NoucHETTE CAREY. 83 × 53. 160 pp. Leisure Hour. 6d: ** - MADGE. By ANNA BOLTON. 8 × 53. 112 pp. (Monthly Maffarine of Fiction.) Stevens. 3d. SALTHAVEN. By W. W. JACOBs. 7, Methuen. 6s. THE GREEN PARROT. By BERNARD CAPES. 7; x 5. 375 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. . THE DIVA's RUBY. By F. MARION CRAwFoRD. 7: x 54. 439 pp. Macmillan. 6s. - THE SWORD OF WELLERAN, ÁND OTHER STORIES. By LORD DUNSANY. Illustrated by S. H. SIM.E. 8 × 64. 243 pp. Allen. 6s. n. y * - AMABEL CHANNICE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK. 7% × 5. 237 pp. Arnold. 6s. THE OTHER MAN's WIFE. By FRANK RICHARDSON. l By ROSA N. CAREY. 73 × 5. 444 pp. Macmillan. 6s. THE WHITE WITCH. By THEO. Doug LAs. 8 × 5. 331 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 68. THE GHOST KINGs. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 7; x 5. 376 pp. Cassell. 6s. THIE CHILDREN OF THE NILE. THALL. 73 × 5. 317 pp. Murray. 6s. IłOUND THE FIRE STORIES. By A. CONAN DOYLE. 73 × 5. 372 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. - By MARMADUKE PICK- 8 × 5. 7% × 5. 316 pp. 8 × 5. 73 × 5. × 5. 309 pp. 7# × 5. 420 pp. Nash. 6s. YRIVAND. By HENRY BAERLEIN. 73 × 5. 433 pp. Sherratt and Hughes. 6s. , THE TEMPTING OF PAUL CHESTER. By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW. 7} x 5. 343 pp. Unwin. 6s. MEN AND MAIDS; OR, THE LOVERs' WAY. By KATHE- RINE TYNAN. 7} x 5. 294 pp. Dublin : Sealy, Bryers and Walker. 3s. 6d. THE LOST VIOL. By M. P. SHIEL. 7# x 5}. 317 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. . THE SPIN OF THE COIN. By E. R. PUNSHON. 8 × 5. 320 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6s. GAY LAWLESS. By HELEN MATHERs. 7: x 5. 368 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s, DISINHERITED. By STELLA. M. DüItſNG. 73 x 5. 391 pp. Milne. 6x. MISS FALLOWFIELD'S FORTUNE. By ELLEN THORNEY- CROFT Fow LER. 74 × 5. 332 pp. Cassell. 6s. THE HAPPY MEDIUM, AND OTHER STORIES. By C. MARRIOTT. 73 x 5. 310 pp. Nash. 6s. THE WIND IN THE WILLows. By KENNETH GRAHAME. 7# × 5. 302 pp. Methuen. 6s. RACKET AND REST. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 7# × 5. 392 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 68. PRIESTs OF PROGRESS. By G. COLMORE. 392 pp. S. Paul. 6s. A PRINCE OF DREAMERS. BY FLORA ANNIE STEEL. 7% × 5. 348 pp. Heinemann, 68. ONCE ABOARD THE LUGGER. By A. S. M. HUTCHINSON. 7} x 5. 362 pp. Alston Rivers. 68. LOVES OLD AND NEw. By JEAN MIDDLEMAS. 320 pp. Digby, Long. 68. A ROYAL HoAX. By FRED WHISHAW. 73 × 5. 309 pp. Everett. 6s, - . 73 x 5. 7; × 5.  ## p. 35 (#51) ############################################## THE AUTISIOR. 35 THE LONDON PLOT. Nash. 6s. FORGING THE BLADES. 345 pp. Nash. 6s. - THE REVENGE OF GILBERT STRANGE. By CARLTON DAWE. 8 × 5. 302 pp. By BERTRAM MITFORD. 73 x 5. By WALTER WooD. 8 × 5. 299 pp. Cassell. 6s. THE FOURTH ANGEL. By F. C. LEWIS. 73 × 5. 250 pp. Sisley. 6s. - WE of THE NEVER-NEVER. By MRs. AENEAS GUNN. 7# × 5. 340 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. THE GENTLEMAN : A Rom ANCE OF THE SEA. By A. OLLIVANT. 73 × 5. 406 pp. Murray. 68. THE WATERS OF JORDAN. By H. A. WACHELL. 74 × 5. 367 pp. Murray. 6s. A Roomſ. WITH A WIEw. By E. M. FoESTER. 73 × 5. 324 pp. Arnold. , 68. - THE CONVENTIONALISTs. By RoberT HUGH BENSON. 7# x 5. 343 pp. Hutchinson, 6s. THE CLIMBER. By E. F. BENSON. Heinemann. 6s. THE WAR IN THE AIR. 379 pp. Bell. 6s. 7# x 5. 322 pp. By H. G. WELLs, 73 × 5 # MILITARY. THE MILITARY LAW EXAMINER. By LIEUT.-ColoSEL SISSON C. PRATT. Seventh Edition. 74 × 43. 317 pp. Gale and Polden. 4s. 6d. n. MISCELLANEOUS. THE CASE FOR THE GOAT. With the Practical Experience of Twenty-five Experts. By “Home Counties.” With introductions by the Duchess of Hamilton and Brandon and Mr. H. Rider Haggard. Second Edition. 7, x 43. 169 pp. Routledge. 3s. 6d. ALPINES AND BOG PLANTs. By REGINALD FARRER. 8 × 5}. 288 pp. Arnold. 7s. 6d. m. NATURAL HISTORY. BRITISH COUNTRY LIFE. IN AUTUMN AND WINTER Edited by EDWARD THOMAs. Vol. II. 11; x 84. 240 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 8s. 6d. n. NAVAL. NAVAL SUPREMACY : WHO ! ENGLAND OR GERMANY : AMERICA OR JAPAN ? By A. M. LAMBEUF (late Chief Engineer of the French Navy). Introduction by F. T. Jane. 74 × 4%. xvi. 4- 92 pp. Siegle, Hill. is. n. PURPLE LOVE. By MORICE GERARD. 7# x 5. 280 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 68. - - TJEAD LOVE HAS CHAINs. By M. E. BRADDON. 83 × 6. 116 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 63. DAVID BRAN. By MORLEY ROBERTs. Nash. 6s. THE GORGEOUS BORGIA. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY. 8 × 5. 326 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6s. JOYCE PLEASANTRY, AND OTHER STORIES. SIMS. 7# x 5. 73 × 5. 367 pp. By G. R. 299 pp. Chatto and Windus. 63. GEOGRAPEHY. HANDBOOK OF GEOGRAPHY. Descriptive and Mathemati- cal. By EMIL REICH. 2 vols. 7# × 6+. xxi. -- 568 + xxiv. -- 171 pp. Duckworth. 12s. 6d. m. - EIISTORY. CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS. Colonial Series. America. and West Indies, 1699; also Addenda, 1621-1698. Pre- served in the Public Record Office. Edited by CECIL HEADLAM, M.A. 10% x 7+. Mackie. THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE TORIES. From the Accession of Charles II. to the death of William III. (1660-1702). By C. B. ROYLANCE KENT. 9 × 53. xv. -- 481 pp. Smith, Elder. 12s. 6d. n. THE GREATNESS AND DECLINE OF ROME. Vol. III. The Fall of an Aristocracy. By GUGLIELMo FERRERO. Translated by the REv. H. J. CHAYTOR. 9 × 53. 342 pp. Heinemann. 6s. n. THE STORMING OF LONDON AND THE THAMES WALLEY CAMPAIGN. A Military Study of the Conquest of Britain by the Angles. By MAJOR P. T. GODSAL. 83 × 53. xxxiv. -- 288 pp. Harrison. - LITERARY. REALITIES AND IDEALS. By FREDERIC HARRISON. 8 × 5}. 483 pp. Macmillan. 7s. 6d. m. AT LARGE. By A. C. BENSON. 8} x 5%. 343 pp. Smith, Elder. 7s. 6d. n. - - LIFE's CONTRASTs. By JOHN FostER FRASER. 8 × 5}, 339 pp. Cassell. 68. m. THE REFLECTIONS OF LICHTENBERG. ALLISTON. 7# × 5. 168 pp. 2s. 6d. THE LITERARY MAN's BIBLE. By W. L. CourTNEY. By NORMAN Fourth Edition, with a New Preface. 8 × 5}, 413 pp. Chapman and Hall. LITERARY AND BIOGRAPHICAL STUDIES. By JAMES BAKER. 9 × 53. 295 pp. Chapman and Hall. 7s.6d. n. DE LIBRIS : PROSE AND VERSE. By AUSTIN DOBSON. 8} x 5%. 232 pp. Macmillan. 58, n. THE WORKS OF TENNYSON, ANNOTATED. ORIENTAL. THE KEY OF THE HEARTs of BEGINNERS. A set of Tales written down in Persian by Bibi Brooke and translated into English by Annette S. Beveridge. 83 × 53. 80 pp. Luzac. 2s. 6d, m. PAMPHLETS. INCOME TAX SIMPLIFIED : BEING A GUIDE TO THE PREPARATION OF THE RETURN OF AsSESSMENT. By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE. S3 × 5%. 41 pp. Simpkin Marshall. 1s. PHILOSOPHY, MAN AND THE UNIVERSE. By SIR OLIVER LODGE. 9 × 5%. 356 pp. Methuen. 7s.6d. n. ESSAYS ON THEOSOPHY. By J. E. TAYLOR. 7; X 5. 68 pp. Swan, Sommenschein. 2s. 6d. m. MAN IMMORTAL: THE DEATH-LINKS IN HIS LIFE-CHAIN. By the AUTHOR OF “THEOPHANIA.” 7; x 4ff. 125 pp. Bradbury, Agnew. 1s. 6d. n. THE ETHICAL ASPECTS OF EVoIUTION. Regarded as the Parallel Growth of Opposite Tendencies. By W. BENETT. Oxford : Clarendon Press. London : Frowde. 6S. n. POETRY. SELECTED POEMS. By FRANCIS THOMPSON. 7 × 4. 132 pp. Methuen. 5s. n. THE AUTUMN GARDEN. By EDMUND GOSS.E. 84 × 53. 113 pp. Heinemann. 5s. m. LONDON VISIONS. By LAURENCE BINYON. Collected and Augmented. 7 × 4%. 96 pp. Elkin . Mathews. 2s. 6d. m. POLITICAL. RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN ENGLAND. A Scheme for pro- viding and securing Religious Liberty in England and Wales. By J. F. BRADLEY. 83 × 5%. 109 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. 18. In. REPRINTS. Edited by HALLAM LORD TENNYSON, Becket and other Plays. 73 × 5. 536 pp. Macmillam. 4s. n. Cousin PHILLIS. By MRS. GASKELL. With a Preface by THOMAS SECCOM.B.E. 7 × 5, 157 pp. (Queen's Treasures Series.) Bell. 2s. 6d. Im. THE ART OF HUNTING ; OR, THREE HUNTING MSS. A revised edition of “The Art of Hunting,” by WILLIAM  ## p. 36 (#52) ############################################## 36 TISIES A UſTISIOR. TWICI, Huntsman to King Edward the Second. By H. DRYDEN (1844). Edited by ALICE DRYDEN. 83 × 6;. 160 pp. Northampton : William Mark. THE GREAT BOER WAR. By A. CONAN DOYLE. 480 pp. (Nelson's Shilling Library.) Nelson. 1s. n. HER INFINITE VARIETY. A Feminine Portrait Gallery. Edited by E. W. LUCAS. 6; × 4}. 371 pp. Methuen. 5s. THE WORKS of OsCAR WILDE, Edited by ROBERT ROSS. Vol. 12. Reviews. 555 pp. Miscellanies. xvi. + 344 pp. 83 × 53. Methuen. 12s. 6d. n. each. EVANGELINE. By H. W. LONGFELLOW. With an intro- duction by WALTER JERROLD. x. + 63 pp. (Heine- mann's Favourite Classics.) 6d. n. SCIENCE. FROM AN EASY CHAIR. By SIR. E. RAY. LANKESTER, K.C.B., &c. 73 × 5. 144 pp. Constable. PEARLS AND PARASITES. By ARTHUR E. SHIPLEY, of Christ's College, Cambridge, F.R.S. 83 × 53. 232 pp. Murray. 7s.6d. n. TECHNOLOGY. CABINET WORK AND JOINERY. Comprising designs and details of construction, with 2,021 working drawings and twelve coloured plates. Part I. By PAUL N. HASLUCK. 94 × 6}. 24 pp. Cassell. 3d. n. (To be completed in twenty-four weekly parts.) WOOD WORKING. A Book of Tools, Materials, and Pro- cesses for the Handyman. Edited by PAUL N. HASLUCK. With 2,545 illustrations and working drawings. Part I. 9} x 6%. 32 pp. Cassell. 3d. n. (To be completed in twenty-four weekly parts.) - METAL WORKING. A Book of Tools, Materials, and Pro- cesses for the Handyman. Edited by PAUL N. HASLUCK. With 2,206 illustrations and working drawings. Part I. 9; x 6%. 32 pp. Cassell. 3d. n. (To be completed in twenty-four weekly parts.) CASSELL's HOUSE DECORATION. A practical guide to Painter's and Decorator's work, with 835 illustrations. and twelve plates. Edited by PAUL N. HASLUCK. 94 × 7, 568 pp. Cassell. 7s.6d. n. THEOLOGY. THE BIBLE OR THE CHURCH 7 By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B., &c. 83 × 6. 269 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 5s. THE TITHE IN SCRIPTURE. Being chapters from “The Sacred Tenth.” With a revised bibliography on tithe- paying and systematic and proportionate giving. By HENRY LANSD ELL, D.D., F.R.G.S., &c. 8% × 5}. 192 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d. n. THE TOIL of LIFE. By FRANCIS STOPFORD. Second Edition. 7 × 43. 257 pp. The Walter Scott Publishing Co. 5s. TRAVEL. VENETIA AND NORTHERN ITALY. By CECIL HEA DLAM. Illustrations. 9 × 64. xiv. -- 335 pp. Dent. 7”. 6d. n. THE LIGHT SIDE of EGYPT. By LANCE THACKERAY. 36 full-page illustrations. 9 × 11%. Black. .08. n. RUSSIAN ESSAYS AND STORIES. By MAURIC BARING. 7# × 5. xviii. -- 295 pp. Methuen. 58. r. THE NEW SPIRIT IN INDIA. By HENRY W. NEVINson. 9 × 6. 353 pp. Harper. 10s. 6d. n. A SPANISH HOLIDAY. By C. MARRIſ TT. 9 × 53. 329 pp. Methuen. 7s.6d. n. - MOUNTAINEERING IN THE LAND OF THF MIDNIGHT SUN. By MRS. AUBREY LE BLOND. 304 pp. Unwin. 10s. 6d. n. - ON THE COROMANDEL COAST. By F. E. PENNY. 84 × 53. 358 pp. Smith, Elder. 10s. 6d. m. 8; x 5}. THE WHEEL o' ForTUNE. EGYPT AND ITS MONUMENTs. By ROBERT HICHENs ºtions. 11 × 7%. 272 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. S. Il. A. -*—a w ~- w BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY MEMBERS. —º-º-º- BIOGRAPHY. GREAT RALEIGH. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT, Putnam. $3.50. THE LOVER OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. By MRs, AUBREY RICHARDSON. Appleton. $3.50 n. BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG. THE TWO RUNAWAYS. By J. HARWooD PANTING. IFredk. Warne. $1.25. DRAMA. FAUST. (Freely adapted from Goethe.) PHILLIPS and COMYNS CARR. Macmillan. FICTION. PLAIN TALES FROM THE HILLS. BY RUDYARD KIPLING. ... (Revised edition.) Doubleday. Page. $1.50 n. TABLES OF STONE. By HAROLD BEGBIE. Doubleday, Page $1.50. HOLY ORDERS. $1.50. THE HIGH ADVENTURE. John Lane Co. $1.50. By STEPHEN $1.25 n. By MARIE CORELLI, Fred A. Stokes Co. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT. A jºr IN PRISON. By R. S. HICHENS. Harper. $1.75. THE MONEY CHANGERs. By UPTON SINCLAIR. B. W. Dodge. $1.50. THE TESTING OF DIANA MALLORY. By MRs. HUMPHREY WARD. Harper. $1.50. W ; By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE, 1.50. THE LOST ANGEL. Lippincott. $1.50. A MILLION A MINUTE. . By HUDSON Douglas (ROBERT AITKEN). Watt. $1.50. THE EXPF 3IVE MISS DU CANE. By S. MACNAUGHTEN. Duttoº. $1.50. THE MMORTAL MoMENT: THE STORY, of KITTY ºve By MAY SINCLAIR. Doubleday, Page. $1.50. Macmillan. By KATHERINE TYNAN HINKSON. By L. TRACY. E. J. Clode. $1.50. THE SUSPICIONS OF MRs. ALLONBY. By MAXWELL GRAY. Appleton. $1.50. HISTORY. CANADA. By BECKLES WILLSON. Fred. A. Stokes Co. $2 m. LITERARY. A CoMMENTARY, By J. GALSWORTHY. Putnam. $1.50. AT LARGE. By A. C. BENSON. Putnam. $1.50 n. TOPOGRAPHY. THE HOLY LAND. By J. FINNEMORE. colour. Macmillan. 756. In. SWITZERLAND. By J. FINNEMORE. Macmillan. 756. In. Illustrated in Illustrated in colour. THE WORLD. (With 37 illustrations in colour.) By ASCOTT ROB. HoPE. Macmillan. $1.50 n.  ## p. 37 (#53) ############################################## TISIES A UITISIOR. 37 OLD ENGLAND. (With 80 Illustrations in colour and half- tone.) By WALTER SHAw SPARROW. James Pott. Cloth, $6 m. ; ; levant, $10 m. HYDE PARK : Its HISTORY AND ROMANCE. By MRS. ALEC TwPEDIE. James Pott. # levant. $7.50 m. - - fº v-u- w LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. —º-º-º- E desire to draw the attention of our readers to the notice respecting the Society's annual dinner, which appears among the Committee Notes. Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. have brought out a new Naturebook, by W. Percival Westell, called “Animals at Home.” Well-known animals, birds and insects tell their own life histories for the instruction and amusement of children. The book has over fifty photographs from life and a coloured frontispiece. The same author has recently had his “Story of the Sea and Seashore ” issued by the R.T.S., who are about to bring out a second edition of his “Boy's Own Nature Book.” Mr. Elliot Stock will shortly publish “‘Saint' Gilbert ; the story of Gilbert White and Selborne,” by J. C. Wright. The author has endeavoured to present the pioneer naturalist and his environment in a form that will appeal to all lovers of White, who has done so much to bring about the Nature cult in our English-speaking race. The book will be illustrated. “Father Paul,” by James Cassidy (Messrs. Kegan Paul), is the story of a strong man battling against difficulties, and watching over the fortunes of a boy on whom he has lavished the great love of disinterested fatherhood. The scenes are laid in England and on the Isle of Sandune. “Father Tyrrell's Modernism,” by Hakluyt Egerton, which has just been issued by Messrs. ICegan Paul, is an expository criticism of “Through Scylla and Charybdis” in an open letter to Mr. Athelstan Riley. |Messrs. Leonard & Co. have just published a new Irish song, entitled “Shamrock (The Emblem of Erin)”; words by Alfred Smythe ; music by Wilton King. Concerning “The Tragedy of St. Elizabeth of Hungary,” a play in five acts, by Arthur Dillon, recently published by Mr. Elkin Mathews, the author writes: “On choosing the story of St. Elizabeth of Hungary, it became necessary either elaborately to avoid the scene-sequence of Kingsley —which would mean mis-shaping the plot—or to adopt the general scheme of the ‘Saint's Tragedy,’ I resolved to do the latter, and to utilise as much as, rather than as little as, I could. Much of interest I found in the notes, which I have endeavoured to work into the text.” Miss Alice Dryden has edited a new edition of Sir Henry Dryden’s “Art of Hunting ” (North- ampton, printed by William Mark). The book also includes “The Craft of Venery,” and a translation of “La Chasse du Cerf.” Eleven illustrations from Dryden's drawings are repro- duced together with three plates. “Diana's Decision,” by Mrs. Wilson Fox, is a story for girls between twelve and sixteen. A passionate desire for universal justice leads the little heroine into many scrapes, but eventually results in happiness. It is published by the S.P.C.K. Messrs. Joseph Williams have issued a new play in one act by Edith Wheeler, entitled “The Sentence.” On October 8 Mr. Bernard Shaw lectured in the City Temple on “Literature and Art.” There will be published shortly “A History of Sarawak under its Two White Rajahs, 1839—1908,” which has been written by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould, author of “The Tragedy of the Caesars” and a “Life of Napoleon,” and by Mr. C. Bampfylde, F.R.G.S., formerly resident of Sarawak. The book, which will contain numerous and original illustra- tions, will present for the first time in a complete form a story of this district of Borneo. “Wood Folk Stories,” a series of stories about birds and animals for children, by Mr. Alfred Spencer, which have been appearing in the People's º have been published by this paper in book Ol'Iſl. “The Silver Queen,” by William Sylvester Walker (“Coo-ee"), is a book of Australian life and adventure. As the probability of several of its incidents have been questioned, we state, on the authority of the author, that they are all strictly true. There is a very light-coloured race in the northern interior of Australia ; there are buffaloes and alligators and limestone caves there. “Aus- tralia,” writes Mr. Walker, “is so vast and unknown that not long ago the Government through an explorer discovered tens of thousands of Chinese growing opium in an unknown part and had to remove them.” The publisher is Mr. John Ouseley. Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons have brought out a new work by Mr. Lewis Melville, entitled “The First George,” wherein George I. is portrayed in a new light, the author being at pains to show that his subject was not the cold selfish libertime as his earlier biographers stated. * A great part of the work is devoted to an account of the fifty-four years of his life that were spent in Hanover. There are eighteen full-page illustrations. A new (7th) edition of “The Truth of  ## p. 38 (#54) ############################################## 38 TISIES AUTISIOR, Christianity,” by Lieut-Colonel W. H. Turton, D.S.O., is announced by Messrs. Wells, Gardner. This edition has been carefully revised throughout, and many fresh arguments noticed. Robert Aitken's new novel, “A Maid of Honour,” which has been appearing serially in an American magazine, has now been issued in book form on both sides of the Atlantic. The London publishers are Messrs. Greening & Co. Mr. John Murray will publish early next year a volume of short stories by the same author. “Margery Redford and her Friends”—a book “for children from ten to twenty "-by Mrs. M. H. Spielmann, has been published by Messrs. Chatto and Windus. It is the story of a young lady, always charming and graceful, whose career is developed up to the time when she becomes a wife and mother, and who is endowed with the talent of Sherlock Holmes, employed by her to elucidate the little mysteries that beset her and her friends. Mr. T. N. Foulis is bringing out a small volume of selections from the “Unspoken Sermons’’ of Dr. George Macdonald. The selections have been made by Miss Frances M. Nicholson, and there is evidence that time and care have been devoted to the work. |Messrs. Black are adding two volumes to their smaller series of “Colour Books.” painted by J. Hardwicke Lewis and May Hardwicke Lewis, and described by Francis H. Gribble ; also a new edition of the Poet Laureate’s “Haunts of Ancient Peace,” in which the illustrations are by Miss Agnes Locke. “Religious Liberty in England * is the title of a shilling volume which Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, Itd., have published. In it the Rev. J. Fovargue Bradley, a dissenting minister, advocates the entire emancipation of English religion from State control, while he secures to each religious body its own property, which shall be administered, on sound business lines, by a central board. A draft Religious Liberty Bill of a very thorough character is found in the book. The novel feature of the scheme is the plan of disestablishment without disendowment. We have received from Messrs. Maunsel & Co., of Dublin, two volumes of the Irish poems of Alfred Perceval Graves, “Songs of the Gael and a Gael Story-telling ” and “Countryside Songs, and Songs and Ballads.” The English publisher is Mr. T. Fisher Unwin. Mondariz, the famous health resort in the north- west of Spain, has been made the subject of a monograph by Miss Rachel Challice, which Messrs. Bradbury, Agnew publish. The book is profusely illustrated. A second edition of “The Life of Tolstoy: First Fifty Years,” by Aylmer Maude, was issued last “Geneva,” publish it under the title “Dark Corners.” month by Messrs. Constable. This book aims at giving a readable and intelligible account of Tolstoy's life up to his marriage in 1862; in deal- ing With which period previous historians have not had marked success. It also gives a consecutive account of his life from 1862 to 1878; including his participation in a court-martial and other matters quite new to English readers. We have received from Messrs. Routledge “Roman Life and Manners under the Early Empire,” by Ludwig Friedländer, translated by L. A. Magnus. A second volume of this valuable work, translated by J. H. Freese, will be published early next year. The same publishers send us a new volume in their Universal Library, “The Journal of Eugènie de Guérin,” and “Poems” by Evelyn Moore. Lance Thackeray's new book, which Messrs. A. and C. Black publish, is perhaps the first to depict the humorous side of the land of the Nile. The title is “The Light Side of Egypt,” and there are many drawings in colour. - Messrs. Hodder and Stoughton issued last month a new edition of Desmond Coke's public school story, “The Bending of a Twig.” This book, which has already passed through six editions, has now been re-written and enlarged. In his book, just published by Messrs. Constable, “First and Last Things,” Mr. H. G. Wells gives a clear statement of his own religious faith. He calls it a confession of faith and rule of life. The Volume is made up of four sections — Metaphysics ; Of Beliefs; Of General Conduct ; and Some Personal Things. - “Ossit ’’ (Madame la Baronne Deslandes), the author of “Ilse,” published in July last, through M. A. Lemerre, Paris, a new novel, “Cyrène,” which has already gone into several editions. It is a story of love and of death—a tragedy of infatuation. Mr. William Patrick Kelly's romance of ancient Egypt, “The Stonecutter of Memphis” (Routledge), is being translated into Arabic by Mr. Ahmad Said, of Cairo, and will be published, in book form, with the original illustrations, in October, 1909. Mr. Theodore Holland has recently published with Messrs. Rouart & Co., Paris, two songs, words by Shelley (translated into French and German by M. D. Calvocaressi) entitled “A Lament,” and “A Dirge ’’; and with Messrs. Schott & Co., “Gavotte Pastorale’’ for pianoforte Solo. An arrangement of this latter piece for Orchestras is in the press. Mrs. . F. E. Penny has brought out two new books. One is a novel connected with the dark corners of spiritualism and hypnotism, with scenes in England and India. Messrs. Chatto and Windus The  ## p. 39 (#55) ############################################## TFIES AUTISIOR. 39 other is a book of reminiscences, historical and social gossip, and South Indian folklore, called “On the Coromandel Coast ’’ (Messrs. Smith, Elder). e By the wish of M. Buffenoir, who is contributing a series of articles on the portraits of Robespierre to the “Annales de la Révolution,” Miss Mary C. Rowsell, author of “The Friend of the People,” is translating these articles for publication in this country. They are illustrated by numerous por- traits of Robespierre, among them being the picture- portrait of him in his room in the rue St. Honoré, and his death mask made by Madame Tussaud. The copyright of the latter photograph was pre- sented to Miss Rowsell by Mr. John Tussaud. On October 16 a new serial by F. Marion Crawford, entitled “Stradella,” commenced in the Graphic. On October 6 “Bellamy the Magnificent,” a play in five acts by Roy Horniman, was produced at the New Theatre. Lord Bellamy unwittingly makes love to his valet's wife. The Valet's revenge is to make his master appear to cheat at cards, with the result that Bellamy dies by his own hand. Sir Charles Wyndham, in the name-part, was supported by Miss Kate Cutler, Miss Fortescue, Miss Sarah Brooke, Mr. Robert Loraine, and Mr. Arthur. “Fanny and the Servant Problem,” by Jerome R. Jerome, was staged at the Aldwych Theatre on October 14. Lord Bantock brings home his wife, Fannie (late of “the halls”), who finds to her horror that the butler, housekeeper, maid, second footman and so on down to the turnspit, are all uncles, aunts, cousins, nephews, or otherwise relations or connections. Among those appearing in this comedy were Mr. Leslie Faber, Mr. Charles Cartwright, Mr. Sugden, Miss Esmé Beringer, Miss Kate Phillips and Miss Fannie Ward. —e—Q-e— PARIS NOTES. —º-º-º- & 4 'ILE des Pingouins,” by Anatole France, is another study of modern life treated allegorically. It is the history of Pin- gouinie from the time when the Pingouins were baptised by mistake. They were originally huge birds belonging “either to the Arctic or Antarctic regions.” The author explains this slight vague- ness of definition by the fact that when a state- ment is made by one witness it can be admitted without hesitation, but when there are several witnesses and an abundance of documents it is always difficult to arrive at the truth. The con- clusion of this is that when the historian has a new Paul light to throw on any subject he surprises the reader, and the reader does not like to be surprised. If the historian endeavours to instruct his reader, he only humiliates and angers him. An original historian is the object of universal distrust and contempt. For a book to be well received the author should always extol the virtues upon which Society is now based : devotion to wealth, pious sentiments, and more particularly the resignation of the poor, which is, in reality, the very foundation of all order. St. Mael discovered the race of Pingouins, and, believing them to be human, baptised them. When the news of this event reached Paradise the Seigneur himself was perplexed, and a council was held to discuss what was to be done. St. Augustine advised that an immortal soul should now be given to the race of Pingouins, and he went on to explain to the Seigneur : “In virtue of your adorable decrees, they will then burn eternally in hell, and order will once more be established.” The Seigneur admits that this would perhaps be the best solution, but as he is now more clement than he formerly was, it is decided that the Pin- gouins shall, on account of their baptism, simply be transformed into men. This is done, and their isle, whether in the Arctic or Antarctic regions, was at once removed to Brittany. From this time forth their history commences, and it is interesting to watch their evolution. St. Mael is grieved to see them constantly fighting with each other, but a certain monk explains to him that this is really only their way of providing for their future : they are trying to annex each other's lands. They are creating the right of ownership, establishing the principles of civilisation and the basis of society. Just at that moment a strong-looking Pingouin approaches a weaker One, exclaims, “Your field is mine,” and strikes the weaker one dead on the piece of land he has just been cultivating. St. Mael is horrified, but the monk explains to him that what he considers robbery and murder is simply warfare and conquest, the very foundation of empires, and the source of all virtues and of all human greatness. The author, continuing his his- tory, gives an account of Pingouinie through many years. He tells of the putting to death of her kings and of the establishing of a republic. He gives the story of Trinco, the greatest warrior that Pingouinie ever produced, a man who, after thirty years of war, had conquered half the world, but who afterwards gave back all he had conquered, leaving to his country nothing but glory. The Pingouins are neighbours of the Marsouins. Consequently they are never friendly with the  ## p. 40 (#56) ############################################## 40 TRIES A UTISIOR, Marsouins, as neighbours are naturally enemies. The Pingouins have the finest army in the world ; the Marsouins also have the finest army in the world, as, indeed, every nation has. In the army of the Pingouins was a certain Jew named Pyrot. The Minister of War, Greatauk, disliked him, and whenever anything went wrong was always convinced that Pyrot was to blame. Eighty thousand bundles of hay had disappeared, and Greatauk feels sure that Pyrot has stolen them to give as a present to the Marsouins. “That is very evident,” said General Panther. “The only thing is, we must prove it.” After some time he returns to Greatauk, telling him that no proofs can be found against Pyrot. “We must discover proofs,” replies Greatauk. “Justice demands it. Arrest him at once.” The affaire Pyrot is described in detail. Colom- ban, a writer, uses his pen in defence of the victim. In spite of everything Pyrot is condemned to imprisonment in a cage. After great efforts on the part of his defenders there is a revision of the trial, and he is pronounced innocent and set free. The historian continues his account of Pingouinie and its inhabitants up to the times when a new type of human being is evolved : the millionaire, a man who becomes bald at the age of eighteen. At this time houses are built of thirty or forty storeys. Every day there are terrible accidents and explo- sions, when houses are blown up, and the débris descends on the heads of the passers-by. In the quarters formerly frequented by students, young couples now assemble to discuss scientific subjects. The whole country is undermined with cellars and tunnels, and fifteen million men live in the capital. The book is one long satire, told in the inimit- able style and with the delicate irony peculiar to Anatole France. “Les Détours du Coeur '' is the title of Paul Bourget's new book. It is a collection of short stories, written in this author's best style. After his recent romans à thèse most readers of Paul Bourget are glad to go back to his writings which do not attempt to point out any moral, stories which show him at his best as one of the cleverest psycho- logists of modern times. There are twelve stories in the volume, and the reader who is apt to weary of the “eternal theme'' will find at any rate two or three founded on other subjects: “Le Piège” is one of these. Each one of the characters studied lives. The first story in the book, “Le Brutus,” is one of the finest. It is told with extreme delicacy and dramatic effect. Each one is in itself a master- piece, so that on closing the volume the reader feels that regret which one always has on coming to the end of a perfectly written book. “Au Coeur de la Vie” is the title of Pierre de Coulevain's new book. This time the author, after seeking in vain in Italy the path leading to the casur de la vie, finds it in Switzerland. The book is a novel in the style of “Sur la Branche.” There is a romance running through it, but inter- woven with the novel are the writer's thoughts and ideas about many of the great problems of life. The fine optimism peculiar to this author is to be read in every page of the book. She deals in her own way with many of the questions of the hour. Religion, literature, divorce, vivisection, modern theology, are among the subjects discussed. Absolute faith in Providence is the key-note of the whole volume. This new book has been eagerly awaited, and, although it is only just in print, sixty editions are already in circulation. Some Wrongly-informed English reviewers of this author's works have stated that Pierre de Coulevain is little read by the French. The fact that the French edition of “Sur la Branche ’’ is in its 115th edition and “L'Ile Inconnue" in its 101st edition Speaks more eloquently than any other statement could do. Pierre de Coulevain's remarkable success is no doubt largely due first to her gift of keen observation, and after this to her absolute sincerity, her ready sympathy, and her strict sense of justice. In any case she is one of those authors who need no advertisement, who seek no popularity, and who have won the heart of their public. “Sur la Branche ’’ is to appear very shortly in English. “Le Jardin Fermé’” (“Scènes de la Vie féminine en Turquie”), by Marc Hélys, comes at just the right time. The book is composed of a series of episodes, taken from the lives of Turkish women, by a Parisian who was an intimate friend of the two Désenchantées of Pierre Loti’s book. Nearly all the stories are taken from life. Marc Hélys has travelled in many countries, and she is a keen observer. Her book is now being translated, but no translation can do justice to the original. It is one of those that should be read in French, as the language is too delicate for translation. “Jean des Brumes” is another of the delightful Wendean stories by Charles Foley, who has made that epoch of French history his special study. He always succeeds in putting the atmosphere of the times into his historical novels. This book makes the thirtieth volume of his works. In England Charles Foley's name is chiefly known as the author of the play “Heard at the Tele- phone,” and of short stories which have appeared in the Strand, Pearson's, the Idler, and other English and American magazines. “L’Espoir,” by Georges Lecomte, may be con- sidered rather as an historical novel. The author has taken the period immediately following the terrible winter of 1870 and 1871, and shows the  ## p. 41 (#57) ############################################## TRIE AUTISIOR, 41 almost superhuman efforts and energy of the French nation in those troubled times. It is a book that is well worth reading. The “Lettres du Prince de Metternich a la Comtesse de Lieven” (1818–1819) are published with an introduction, a conclusion and notes by Jean Hanoteau, and a preface, by M. Arthur Chuquet, Member of the Institute. The sixth volume of Madame Juliette Adam’s “Memoirs” has just appeared. It is entitled “Nos Amitiés Politiques jusqu’à l’Abandon de la Revanche.” This volume contains many un- published letters by Gambetta, Rochefort, and Spuller. “Loie Fuller (Quinze Ans de ma Wie)'' is an interesting account of the last fifteen years of the celebrated dancer's life, with an account of her various tours and of the people she has met. The preface has been written for her by Anatole France. “L’Evolution du Protestantisme français au Dix-neuvième Siècle,” by C. Coigmet, is another book published at the right moment. The subject is treated by a philosopher who has endeavoured to show how small a matter dogma really is. This history of Protestantism from the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries down to our own times shows up the virtues, the faults and failings of its leaders, and concludes with the following question : “Why do we not come nearer to each other in this life, respecting, in the diversity of our symbols, the diversity of our religious needs P’’ For all readers interested in the Turkish question the various French publishers are issuing lists of the books they have in reference to the subject. Among some of these are the following:—“Ile Sultan, l’Islam, et les Puissances,” by Victor Bérard ; “Les Affaires de Crète ’’; “La Bosnie et l'Herzégovine,” by L. Olivier; “Le Balkan Slave et la Crise Autrichienne,” by Charles Loiseau ; “Histoire de la Turquie,” by Youssouf Fehmi, with a preface by M. Antoine Baumann. Among other new books are : “Le Coeur Humain et les Lois de la Psychologie Positive,” by Antoine Baumann; “L’Aéroplane des Frères Wright: Historique, Expériences, Description,” a little pamphlet published at 1 franc, containing also some original sketches. “L’Evolution de la Marine anglaise : Réformes du Personnel,” by De Roquefeuil. A translation of the works of Shakespeare is being made by Georges Duval. “Othello,” “Measure for Measure,” “Cymbeline,” and “Love's Labour's Lost" are published together in one volume. Among translations from the English are “L'Oncle Bernac,” by Conan Doyle ; “Le Chat Maltais,” by Rudyard Kipling, translated by Louis Fabulet and Arthur Austin Jackson ; “Les Contes de Canterbury,” by Chaucer, revised by M. Legonis, one of the professors of the Sorbonne ; “Le Para- site,” by Conan Doyle, translated by Albert Savine and Georges Michel; “Mystères et Aventures,” by Conan Doyle, translated by Albert Savine. A translation of one of Thomas Hardy's works by Iouis Labay is now being published in serial form under the title of “ Deux Ambitions.” Edith Wharton's novel is translated, under the title of “ Chez les Heureux du Monde,” by M. Charles du Bos. The title given for “The House of Mirth '' does not appear to be an equivalent. In recent numbers of the Revue de Paris are the following articles: “La Foire aux Images,” by Paul Stapfer: “La Réforme de l'Indo-Chine,” by Lieutenant-Colonel F. Bernard ; “Lettres de 1871,” by Georges Bizet ; “La Famille Royale en 1700,” by Ernest Lavisse ; “Le Congrès de la Route,” by L. Girardault. Questions extérieures : “Indépendance Bulgare.” In the latest numbers of the Revue Hebdoma- daire are the following articles: “Le Président Grévy,” by Gabriel Hanotaux; “Le Congrès Eucharistique à Londres,” by P. Clément Berthel; “L'Idée du Bonheur et du Progrès dans la Littéra- ture du Dix-neuvième Siècle,” by Marius Ary Leblond ; “Ma Vocation sociale,” by Comte Albert de Mun. A volume by Maurice Donnay, entitled “Théâtre,” is just published, containing “Georgette Lemeunier,” “Le Torrent,” and “La Bascule.” “Parmi les Pierres,” by Sudermann, translated into French by M. Rémon and M. Valentin, is being played at the Odéon, and is now published in Volume form. At the Odéon “Parmi les Pierres,” by Suder- mann, is now on the bill. At the Renaissance Paul Bourget's “L’Emigré'' is being played. Madame Réjane is giving M. Bernstein's “Israël.” At the Théâtre Antoine “L'Oreille Fendue " is a great success, and at the Vaudeville “La Maison en Ordre,” by Mr. Pinero. ALYS HALLARD. piece “L'Ile des Pingouins" (Calmann Lévy). “Les Détours du Coeur'' (Plon). “Le Jardin Fermé (Scènes de la Vie feminine en Turquie)" (Plon). “L’Espoir" (Fasquelle). “Lettres du Prince de Metternich a la Comtesse de Lieven" (1818–1819) (Plon). The sixth volume of Madame Juliette Adam's Memoirs (Lemerre). “L’Evolution du Protestantisme Français au Dix- neuvième Siècle” (Alcan).  ## p. 42 (#58) ############################################## 42 TFIES A UTFIOR. “Le Sultan, l'Islam et les Puissances” (Colin). “Les Affaires de Crète ’’ (Colim). “La Bosnie et l'Herzégovime ’’ (Colin). “Le Balkan Slave et la Crise autrichienne '' (Perrin). “Histoire de la Turquie” (Perrin). - “Le Coeur Humain et les Lois de la Psychologie Positive” (Perrin). “L'Aéroplane des Frères Wright: Historique, Expéri- ences, Description ” (Berger-Levrault). “Le Parasite ” (Stock). “Mystères et Aventures '' (Stock). “Chez les Heureux du Monde ’’ (Plon). “Théâtre" (Fasquelle). “Parmi les Pierres” (Calmann Lévy). —e—º-s— — THE PAN-AMERICAN COPYRIGHT CONVENTION. RT. IST. The signatory States constitute A. themselves into a Union for the purpose of recognising and protecting the rights of literary and artistic property, in conformity with the stipulations of the present Convention. ART. 2ND. Under the term “Literary and Artistic Works,” are comprised books, manuscripts, pamphlets of all kinds, no matter what subject they may treat of and what may be the number of their pages; dramatic or melodramatic works; choral music and musical compositions, with or without words, designs, drawings, sculpture, engravings, photographic works; astro- nomical and geographical globes; plans, sketches and plastic works relating to geography or geology, topography or architecture, or any other science; and finally, every production in the literary and artistic field which may be published by any method of impression or reproduction. ART. 3RD. The copyright to literary or artistic work consists in the exclusive right to dispose of the same, to publish, Sell and translate the same, or to authorise its translation, and to reproduce the same in partially. The authors belonging to one of the signatory countries, or their assigns, shall enjoy in the other signatory countries, and for the time stipulated in art. 5th, the exclusive right to translate their works, or to authorise their translation. ART. 4TH. In order to obtain the recognition of the copyright of a work, it is indispensable that the author or his assigns, or legitimate representa- tive, shall address a petition to the official Depart- ment which each government may designate, claiming the recognition of such right, which petition must be accompanied by two copies of his work, said copies to remain in the proper Department. paintings, any manner, either entirely or If the author, or his assigns, should desire that his copyright be recognised in any other of the signatory countries, he shall attach to his petition a number of copies of his work, equal to that of the countries he may therein designate. The said Department shall distribute the copies mentioned among those countries, accompanied by a copy of the respective certificate, in order that the copyright of the author may be recognised by them. - Any omissions which the said Department may incur in this respect shall not give the author, or his assigns, any rights to present claims against the State. ART. 5TH. The authors who belong to one of the signatory countries, or their assigns, shall enjoy in the other countries the rights which their respec- tive laws at present grant, or in the future may grant, to their own citizens; but such right shall not exceed the term of protection granted in the country of its origin. - For the works composed of several volumes, which are not published at the same time, as well as for bulletins or instalments of publications of literary or Scientific Societies, or of private parties, the term of property shall commence to be counted from the date of the publication of each volume, bulletin or instalment. ART. 6TH. The country in which a work is first published shall be considered as the country of its origin, or, if such publication takes places simul- taneously in several of the signatory countries, the one whose laws establish the shortest period of pro- tection shall be considered as the country of its Origin. ART. 7TH. Lawful translations shall be protected in the same manner as original works. The trans- lators of works, in regard to which there exists no guaranteed right of property, or the right of which may have become extinguished, may secure the right of property for their translations, as estab- lished in art. 3rd, but they shall not prevent the publication of their translations of the same work. ART. 8TH. Newspaper articles may bereproduced, but the publication from which they are taken must be mentioned, and the name of the author given, if it should appear in the same. ART. 9TH. Copyright shall be recognised in favour of the persons whose names or acknow- ledged pseudonyms are stated in the respective literary or artistic work, or in the petition to which art. 4th of this Convention refers, excepting case of proof to the contrary. ART. 10TH. Addresses delivered or read in deliberative assemblies, before the courts of justice and in public meetings, may be published in the newspaper Press without any special authorisation.  ## p. 43 (#59) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 43 ART, 11TH. The reproduction in publications devoted to public instruction or chrestomathy, of fragments of literary or artistic works, confers no right of property, and may therefore be freely made in all the signatory countries. ART. 12TH. All unauthorised indirect use of a literary or artistic work, which does not present the character of an original work, shall be con- sidered as an unlawful reproduction. It shall be considered in the same manner unlawful to reproduce, in any form, an entire work, or the greater part of the same, accompanied by notes or commentaries, under the pretext of literary criticism, or of enlargement or complement of an original work. ART. 13TH. All fraudulent works shall be liable to sequestration in the signatory countries in which the original work may have the right of legal pro- tection, without prejudice to the indemnities or punishments to which the falsifiers may be liable according to the laws of the country in which the fraud has been committed. ART. 14TH. Each one of the Governments of the signatory countries shall remain at liberty to perinit, exercise vigilance over, or prohibit, the circulation, representation and exposition of any work or production, in respect to which the competent authorities shall have power to exercise such right. - º ART. 15TH. The present Convention shall take effect between the signatory States that ratify it three months from the day they communicate their ratification to the Mexican Government, and shall remain in force among all of them until one year from the date it is denounced by any of said States. The notification of such denouncement shall be addressed to the Mexican Government, and shall only have effect in so far as regards the country which has given it. - ART. 16TH. The Governments of the signatory States, when approving the present Convention, shall declare whether they accept the adherence to the same by the nations who have had no repre- sentation in the Second International American Conference. t In testimony whereof the plenipotentiaries and delegates sign the present Convention and set thereto the Seal of the Second International American Conference. - - Made in the City of Mexico, on the twenty- seventh day of January, nineteen hundred and two, in three copies written in Spanish, English and French respectively, which shall be deposited at the Department of Foreign Relations of the Government of the Mexican United States, so that certified copies thereof may be made, in order to send them through the diplomatic channel to the signatory States. SERIAL AND MINOR RIGHTS. —º-º-º- (1) “The publishers shall control absolutely all arrange- ments for serial publication of the work or any portion of it, either before or after its publication in book form, and shall divide equally with the author all gross profits accruing from such serial publication in England, Australia, Canada, or any other colony. In case arrangements may be entered into for the translation of this work to any foreign tongue, the author and the publishers shall be partners to the extent of one half-share each in any sum thus received.” (2) (a) “The publishers shall during the legal term of copyright have the exclusive right of producing and pub- lishing the work in the United Kingdom, the Colonies, India, and the United States of America. The publisher shall have the entire control of the publication and sale and terms of sale of the book, and the author shall not during the continuance of this agreement (without the consent of the publisher) publish or allow to be published any abridg- ment, portion, translation, or dramatised version of the work.” (b) “In the event of the publisher realising profits from the sale of serial, Continental, or other rights, or from claims for infringement of copyright, a royalty of fifty per cent. Of the net amount of such profits remaining after deducting all expenses relating thereto.” (3) (a) “A royalty of 50 per cent. of the net profits derived from the sale of American copyright (if any). (b) “A royalty of 50 per cent. of the net profits derived from the sale of foreign rights (if any). (c) “A royalty of 50 per cent. of the net profits derived from the sale of the serial rights (if any). “In the event of your accepting these terms, it must be understood that I have the first refusal of your next three Inew novels, suitable for publication in 6s. form, on terms to be mutually agreed upon, otherwise there would be little inducement for pushing the present work.” We print above (1) a clause taken from one publisher's agreement, (2) two clauses from another publisher's agreement, and (3) a portion of a pro- posal from a third publisher. All the publishers in question are well known, and no doubt their proposals will be recognised by those members of the Society who have signed similar agreements or had similar proposals. . There is no need to repeat, what we have often stated, that under no conditions should these minor rights (see (1), (2), and (3)), translation, serial rights, etc., be transferred to a publisher. A publisher is an agent for the production of the work in book form. There is no need to repeat that an author should not allow his literary agent to recommend him an agreement where these rights are transferred to the publisher. It is the duty of a literary agent to place these rights, and for doing so he charges 10 per cent. We do not want even to call the attention of members to the extraordinary per- centage asked by the publishers in question for these rights, for placing which an agent charges only 10 per cent. If the publisher, in our opinion, should not have them under his control, he certainl y  ## p. 44 (#60) ############################################## 44 TISIES A CITYSIOR, should not have them at 50 per cent., or any other percentage. We want, however, to call the par- ticular attention of members to the following words (see (2) (a)): “The publisher shall have the entire control of the publication and sale and terms of sale of the book, and the author shall not during the continuance of this agreement (without the consent of the publisher) publish or allow to be published any abridgment, portion, translation, or dramatised version of the work.” It will be seen in the other clauses (see (1), (2)(b), and (3)) that it is distinctly stated that certain rights are sold and definite percentages are claimed, but in clause (2)(a) members will see that there is a difference in the draftsmanship. Any author would suppose, on reading this clause, that this consent, like the consent of a landlord in a lease, would not be unreasonably withheld, especially as, and, in contrast, the particulars of the percentages and the sale of other rights are so carefully set out in the second clause ; but if he does consider that this is the case he will be grievously disappointed when it actually comes to the Sale of translation rights and the publication of a dramatised version. Take for instance the case where the author has written a drama, or has obtained a satisfactory contract for the translation of his work. He applies to the publisher for his consent. The pub- lisher says, “I will give my consent if you will undertake to pay me 50 per cent. of the returns.” There is no reason why he should not even ask for 75 per cent. We do not for a moment suggest that these clauses have been drafted differently in the two cases in order intentionally to mislead the author, but that they have done so on two or three Occasions the secretary of the society has very strong evidence at the office. It would be very interesting to find a satisfactory reason for this particular draftsmanship so favourable to the publishers, so misleading to the author. If, therefore, at any time an author is asked to sign an agreement in which these clauses stand, he should refuse to do so on the grounds, first, that the translation rights are not for the publisher to negotiate, and Secondly, that the publication of a dramatised version is entirely another property. If, however, owing to the inherent weakness of human nature, he decides to give the publisher Some control over these rights, then the profits which are to be given to the publisher should be definitely fixed and the publisher should only be able to claim a percentage if he has been instru- mental in bringing together the parties to the contract. “The publisher's consent” should not depend upon his claiming 50 or 60 per cent. of the author's hard-won returns. The last paragraph of No. 3, the publisher's proposal, is quite impossible. Again, it must be stated in the strongest terms that the author should never bind himself for future books with any publishers on any conditions; but the last few words have their amusing side. The publisher is getting 50 per cent. on the sale of rights which he ought never to be allowed to handle, and on which the agent takes only 10 per cent., and then says that unless he obtains the next three books there is no inducement for him. to push the first. - —e—“O-e— MAGAZINE CONTENTS. —º-º-º- BIBLIOPHILE. W. E. Henley. By Theodore Watts-Dunton. The Cat in Literature. By F. C. Owlett. An Eighteenth Century Occult Magazine: And a Query as to William Blake. By Mark Perugini. BLACKWOOD'S. The Apocalyptic Style. BOOKMAN. Ruskin's Position in the World of Art. Spielmann. The Library Edition of Ruskin. Nicoll, LL.D. The “Bookman” Gallery. By M. H. By W. Robertson Mr. Harold Bindloss. BOOK MONTHLY. Tolstoy at Eighty. The Novelist as Conqueror of the Stage. By the Editor. CORNHILL. Irish Epics and Homer. By Andrew Lang. The Book on the Table: “Louise de la Vallière.” By Virginia Stephen. DUBLIN QUARTERLY. Francis Thompson : In Memoriam. By W. G. Hole. FORTNIGHTLY. The Decay of the Short Story. By Edwin Pugh. Plays of the New Season. By William Archer, MONTH. Heredia. By Harold Binns. NATIONAL. The Unparalleled Pieresc. By Austin Dobson. Patrice. By Miss Alys Hallard. NEW QUARTERLY. Flambert and Some Critics (Part I.). Moore. Chinese Poetry. By G. L. Strachey. The Note-books of Samuel Butler (IV.). * By T. Sturge. NINETEENTH CENTURY. Dante and Shakespeare. By Mary Winslow Smyth. The Method of Plato. By Herbert Paul, M.P. The Poet in “High Alps.” By Frederick Wedmore.  ## p. 45 (#61) ############################################## TRIES A UTFIOR. 45 WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. —e-º-e— ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property — - I. Selling it Outright. - This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,” unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental Tights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor | III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IV. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :— (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :— (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement {1623.IlS. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the (nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. ——e—º-e— WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS, EWER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is ºwell to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with anyone except an established xmanager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts:— (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. (b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play, are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed- ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. —e—º-e— WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. •-3-e ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan- cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He  ## p. 46 (#62) ############################################## 46 TFIES A UTFIOR. should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above, HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. —º-sº-0– 1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi- ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. 4. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: —(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particulars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 7. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. This 8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. The must be done within fourteen days of first execution. Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. –0–0–0– HE Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society’s safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH, —6—Q-0– EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in the M branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. a *- à w—w- & w & —dº- v-u- NOTICES. —º-º-º- HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of | the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for the year. Communications for “The Author” should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all subjects connected with literature, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. —º-º-º- The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, and he requests members who do not receive an answer to important communications within two days to write to him without delay. All remittances should be crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only. —e—º-e— LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE SOCIETY. —º-º-º- ENSIONS to commence at any selected age, either with or without Life Assurance, can be obtained from this Society. Full particulars can be obtained from the City Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.  ## p. 47 (#63) ############################################## THE AUTISIOR, GENERAL NOTES. —º-º-º- THE COPYRIGHT CONFERENCE. THE first meeting of the Copyright Conference was held in Berlin on October 14. The British delegates were Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.B. (member of the council and an ex-chairman of the Society of Authors), who was plenipotentiary to the first meeting of the Conference at Berne, Mr. G. R. Askwith, K.C. (assistant secretary to the Board of Trade), Count de Salis (councillor of His Majesty's Embassy at Berlin), Mr. R. L. Craigie (of the Foreign Office), and Mr. T. W. Phillips (of the Board of Trade). One of the principal questions that was discussed was the term during which copyright should continue, most of the signatories being in favour of life and fifty years. Germany, however, who has recently passed a law to this effect, was in favour of life and thirty years. It should be understood that matters are discussed at the Conference by the Governments of the various countries, and that the Society of Authors and similar organisations have little or no voice in the business, although the French Government, always in advance in literary matters, appointed a com- mittee of authors to attend. The exact position of affairs was made plain by Mr. Winston Churchill, replying recently to questions asked in the House. He said : “The proposed amendments to the Berne Convention regarding copyright were communi- cated to a number of Societies and persons interested in the questions to be discussed, and their criticisms were invited and obtained. . . . Any alteration of the existing law in this country to give effect to amendments of the convention must of necessity be submitted to Parliament in the form of a Bill’’ (The Times, October 20). The Society of Authors was among those men- tioned, and the criticisms of its copyright experts were duly forwarded to the Board of Trade ; but since the papers were received and opinions solicited in confidence, no statement appeared in The Author. Mr. Churchill said further : “The British dele- gates at the International Copyright Conference at Berlin have no power to bind his Majesty's Government to any amendment of the law of copyright, and it has been explained to the other delegates that any provisional assent which they may give to any proposed amendment or revision of the International Copyright Convention must not be held to imply that Great Britain will be able eventually to adhere and give effect to such alteration ” (The Times, October 20). If possible, a full account of the proceedings will appear in the December issue of The Author. THE “TIMES ’’ AND THE PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION. WHAT had come to be known as the “Book War” is now happily over. On September 29– too late for mention in our last issue—we received an official communication from the Publishers' Association to the effect that a satisfactory settle- ment of the dispute with The Times had been effected, and that members of the association were again entering into ordinary business relations with The Times as from October 1. The terms upon which peace was concluded have not transpired ; but it may be gathered from the fact that pub- lishers' advertisements are again appearing in the Literary Supplement that the rapprochement is lasting and complete. - THE PAN-AMERICAN COPYRIGHT CONVENTION. WE have received from the Library of Congress, Copyright Office, the text of the Pan-American Copyright Treaty of 1902, reprinted from the official English text. - The treaty was signed at the City of Mexico by the plenipotentiaries of seventeen countries, includ- ing those of the United States, on January 27th, 1902. Ratifications of the Convention have since been deposited with the Mexican Government by Guatemala, on April 25th, 1902; by Salvador, on May 19th, 1902; by Costa Rica, on June 28th, 1902; by Honduras, on July 4th, 1904; by Nicaragua, On August 13th, 1904; and by the United States, on March 31st, 1908. According to the provisions of Article 15, this treaty went into effect as between the United States and the countries enumerated on July 1st, 1908. We do not notice among the articles (which are reprinted on another page) any provision for the printing in the United States of the books of the other subscribing parties. It certainly seems strange that the United States can enter into such a treaty with small Central American Republics, such as Honduras and Costa Rica, and yet refuse to subscribe to the Berne Convention. Probably, the omission in the present treaty of this stipula- tion, which keeps her apart from the European Powers, is in anticipation of the future union of these republics with herself; or perhaps, as in most matters, she looks at the question from the point of view of the almighty dollar, knowing that she will gain more by the free export of her authors’ works into the countries named, than she will lose by the import from these countries, as their literature is small compared with hers. THE CHARLES LAMB MEMORIAL. STRANGE as it may seem, among the many monuments to literary genius in Westminster  ## p. 48 (#64) ############################################## 48 THE A UTHOR. Abbey there is nothing to commemorate that of Charles Lamb, one of the most original of England's humorists and essayists. The only memorial to his genius exists in the form of a mural tablet erected by the Middlesex Archaeological Society in the parish church of Edmonton, in which village the latter and more eventful years of his life were passed, and where he and his sister Mary lie buried. However, on a site near his grave and Bay Cottage where he lived, a hall and institute have now been erected bearing his name. The site has generously been given by the Ecclesiastical Com- missioners, and the building planned to include fifteen rooms besides the large hall, in which literary, social, and recreative work will be carried on. The cost is £5,400, of which £2,900 is already raised or promised. A committee has been formed to raise the remaining £2,500, and carry through the scheme ; the Rev. E. A. B. Sanders, of the Vicarage, Edmonton, is treasurer, to whom all cheques and contributions may be sent. A Charles Lamb Festival Dinner has been arranged with the object of raising the deficiency on the cost. It will be held at the Criterion Restaurant, on Thursday, November 12, with Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins in the chair, a fact which should further recommend the scheme to members of the society. Those desiring to participate therein should communicate with the steward, Mr. G. Eedes Eachus, Hughenden, Bush Hill, Winch- more Hill, N. •=-smº-nº- THE U.S.A. BOOK MARKET. THE announcement list of books to be published during this autumn and winter season in America by fifty representative publishers totals some 1,450 titles. The classified list published in the Chicago Dial shows some curious features. Thus, books for the young head the list in numbers, followed by fiction and biography. Biography for the most part deals with English worthies, American and Italian taking the second place. In the small section of poetry and the drama we notice that Mr. Thos. B. Mosher is issuing a cluster of English poetry from the pens of W. E. Henley, Lionel Johnson, Francis Thompson, Oscar Wilde, and Wordsworth. Travel and exploration are well represented with books relating to every country from Alaska to Ceylon. The smallest lists are those dealing with educa- tion, games, philosophy, health, medicine, and music. Religion and theology, on the other hand, are well up to the average. Any endeavour, there- fore, to judge America by what it reads would appear to be a task of much difficulty, *m-. J. C. PARKINSON. WE regret to announce the death of Mr. Joseph Charles Parkinson, on Saturday, October 24. He Was One of the original members of the council of the Society, of whom but three or four now survive. Mr. Parkinson was born in 1833, and his long and active life was chiefly devoted to journalism and social reform in connection with the Daily News and the World. His most noteworthy efforts in this direction were for the abolition of public executions, for Poor Law reform, and for the pre- servation of commons. He was special correspon- dent to the Daily News at the opening of the Suez Canal in 1869, and proceeded to India shortly afterwards in connection with the ocean telegraph. Among other duties and positions undertaken and fulfilled, he held high offices in Masonic circles, was a governor of Christ's Hospital, chairman of the Reform Club, and treasurer of the Royal Literary Fund. His publications include “Under Government,” a guide to the departments of the Civil Service ; a handbook of “Government Examinations,” and “The Ocean Telegraph to India.” While Mr. Parkinson never took a very promi- nent part in the work of the society, he was one of its warmest supporters, and was always ready, when occasion offered, to encourage it in its duties, to further its aims, and to seek for its prosperity. THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCLE AND BOOK TRADE DINNER. —e-º-e— ITY HE Publishers' Circle organised during the summer months a book trade dinner. It was held at the Trocadero, on Friday, Octo- ber 9, when about 250 people were present, and many lambs could be seen among the recumbent lions. - Mr. Edward Bell, the chairman of the Publishers' Association, took the chair; and Mr. Arthur Waugh, the managing director of Messrs. Chapman and Hall, and Mr. H. W. Keay, president of the Associated Booksellers, were at the head of the cross-tables as vice-chairmen. As Sir George Otto Trevelyan facetiously re- marked in his speech, he was glad to see that the publishers had brought their authors with them. It would be invidious to make distinction or mention what particular author was in the right- and left-hand pocket of what particular publisher, but this is certain, that there was much good- fellowship and camaraderie, and everyone present  ## p. 49 (#65) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 49 was glad to sink all debatable subjects and enjoy the pleasures provided for him. For this happy issue hearty thanks are due to Mr. Arthur Waugh, the chairman of the Publishers' Circle, and Mr. A. D. Power, the secretary. After the toast of “The King,” Mr. W. L. Courtney, in his best academic manner, with a touch of jest and sarcasm, sometimes for, sometimes against the publisher, proposed the toast of “Literature.” He emphasised the fact that literature had nothing to do with the subject, but the manner in which the subject was treated. He explained his proposition with forcible and sincere arguments. The toast was coupled with the name of Sir George Trevelyan. Sir George entertained the company with a number of interesting literary reminiscences. He talked of his walks with Carlyle; his travels—or should it not rather be his voyages —through Venice with Ruskin for a guide ; his introduction to Browning, and his meeting with Thackeray. Everyone appreciated these glimpses of the past. Towards the end of his speech, in the strongest terms he windicated the claim of the writers of history to treat their subject as an art rather than as a mere dry science or a crude statement of facts. No doubt all those who read history for the love of the past will cordially agree with him. Mr. W. W. Jacobs, in an amusing speech, proposed “The Book Trades.” He proclaimed the modesty of publishers because they never advertised. He knew this was a fact, because all the authors he had met had assured him that it was so. Mr. Edward Bell, the chairman, and Mr. H. W. Keay responded. There were pleasant music and songs during the dinner, and in the intervals between the speeches, and after the speeches, a soirée was held in the Alexandra Room. Thus the first dinner of the Publishers' Circle was brought to a satisfactory conclusion. The promoters should be pleased with the results, which it is to be hoped will bring about the blessings of peace and goodwill and good under- standing. • . —e—º-e— THE TWELFTH INTERNATIONAL CON- GRESS OF THE PRESS. —º-º-e— HE choice of Berlin as the city wherein the Twelfth International Press Congress was to be held, gave rise to many speculations. Obstacles had frequently been thrown in the way of holding the Congress in the German capital, but the success of the meeting has fully justified the Bureau Central in accepting the invitation. The Press not only of Berlin but of Germany have worked cordially, and have been most heartily supported by the imperial and civic authoritics in their endeavours to make the Congress a success, from both the business and social stand point. When the English delegation had arrived in Berlin, and received their portfolios, it was at once seen that every possible detail had been considered with minute care. The ticket arrangements had been placed in the hands of the Hamburg-American Steamship Co., by whose lines most of the English delegates travelled to Berlin via Hamburg ; the officials of the line arranged for all the inter. tickets within the German Empire, and the French railways, through M. Taunay, accorded passes through their territory to the Latin members. The portfolios contained all documents, reports, time-tables, programmes, invitations, etc., and from the office in the Reichstaggebaude (Par- liament House) where these were issued, the members could at once pass to the writing-rooms of the House of Parliament, and answer all necessary notes and invitations. The whole Suite of the Parliamentary buildings were at our disposal. Libraries, post-office, lobbies, etc., and a lunch was arranged here each day. Before the first meeting of the Congress the English delegation came together at the Hotel Adlon, under the presidency of Major Gratwicke. At this gather- ing he was elected English Vice-President of the Congress. On the subjects of the debate being considered it was decided that Mr. Thomas Catling should speak upon “The Dignity of the Press and the Constitution of Professional Tribunals.” Mr. J. R. Fisher and Mr. Arthur Walter were nomi- nated as speakers upon the question of “Profes- sional Secrecy in Matters concerning the Press”; and upon the Provident Fund questions Major Gratwicke, the President of the British Inter- national Association of Journalists (which society had sent the delegation to Berlin). Upon “The Reduction of Postal and Telegraphic Tariffs for the Press'' Mr. J. H. Warden, the Hon. Treas. and Mr. James Baker, the Hon. Sec., were appointed speakers; and upon the general work of the Congresses the representative on the Bureau Central, Mr. D. A. Louis, was chosen. The other subjects under consideration were “Concerning the Unification of the Laws for the Protection of Artistic and Literary Property” and the suppression of the “Ambulant Jurisdiction for International Law " questions. Mr. J. R. Fisher and the Hon. Sec. were asked, if necessary, to deal with these matters. The scene in the Chamber of the German Reichs- tag when the first sitting of the Congress was opened was a significant one. Here in this hall.  ## p. 50 (#66) ############################################## 50 TFIES A UTFIOR. where so many fiery debates involving serious matters for the welfare of the German people have been fought out, were gathered the representatives, from twenty-one nations, of the Press parliament. Herr W. Singer, of Vienna, occupied the president's chair, and near him were Herr George Schweitzer, the German president, and M. Taunay, the French general secretary, and on either side, the bureau representatives of the various nations. There were present also, in recognition of the importance of the gathering, the Prussian ministers Von Rheinhaben, Von Moltke, Dr. Beseler and the Secretary of State for Foreign affairs, Won Schoen, as well as under-secretaries of State and members of the Reichstag. The Congress was opened by Herr Singer. In an eloquent and impressive speech he referred to the first Congress of the Press at Antwerp fourteen years ago, when no one believed there could be a continu- ance of international Press deliberations; but, he continued, reason had worked, and the heart had helped to bring this about, to work internationally, each for the good of his fatherland. Herr Singer spoke at first in German, and then in French, with witty references to Voltaire's sayings, and to his own experiences as a journalist ; he declared he had never doubted the great future of the Press, and he called upon those gathered from all corners of the world to work for honour, rectitude, and justice as the cardinal virtues of the Press. In an impressive speech the Foreign Secretary then greeted the Congress, by command of the Chancellor, Prince von Buelow, and referred, speaking of its growing power, to the links between diplomacy and the Press. He assured the Congress that their labours to lessen misunderstanding and to bring about better and more just consideration of political matters would insure the diplomatist's warmest sympathy. In the afternoon after the first sitting, the Chan- cellor, Prince von Buelow, gave a reception in his historic residence, and the scene in the forest garden, beneath the rooms in which the Berlin Congress was held, was full of animation. The Chancellor chatted with the varied nationalities, and then standing at his garden door, in response to Herr Singer, gave an important speech that was telegraphed to all the journals. At the second sitting of the Congress a telegram was read from M. Jules Claretie, the director of the Comédie Française, who as a dramatic journalist has spoken at former Congresses, regretting that unavoidable work prevented him coming to Berlin and journeying to the home of Goethe. Then came the question of the Dignity of the Press and Professional Tribunals, the discussion being opened by M. Taunay, and illustrated by the Italian delegates, M. Raimondi and Cantalupi. It was requested that the bureau should draw up as far as possible a codex of modern journalistic law. The important and highly debatable subject of professional secrecy and coercion of witnesses, introduced by Dr. George Schweitzer, was then discussed. Upon this subject Mr. J. R. Fisher, whose legal knowledge of journalistic usage is very thorough, stated that in England there was no Untersuchungsrichter, or examining magistrate, and the judge would not compel the name of a writer to be divulged if good ground was given for with- holding it. Mr. Arthur Walter, the official reporter of the House of Lords, spoke to the effect that no departure from common law could be claimed for the journalist. The journalist was as answerable for what he published as any other citizen, but as Mr. Fisher had said, the judge would not compel the divulging of professional secrets. Mr. Burlumi, of the Foreign Press Association, also spoke of the English usage, but he hoped, for the interests of other countries, the resolution of the central com- mittee as to professional secrecy would be carried, which was done unanimously. The third sitting of the Congress was opened by Herr Singer announcing he had received a telegram from his Imperial Majesty Kaiser Wilhelm, which, after thanking the presidents of the Press Congress for their telegram of homage, went on to hope “the delegates would feel them- selves at home in his capital, and he cherished the hope that the new relations they might be develop- ing at this Congress would be utilised in the service of the highest problems of civilisation.” The subject of the Provident Fund question was then introduced by M. Humbert, of Paris, and although some were in favour of an international fund, yet the difficulties surrounding such a departure were recognised. During the discussion Major Gratwicke, as he was compelled to return to England before the end of the debates, took the opportunity to speak of the various English provident funds, and to renew the invitation given at Bordeaux for the Congress to visit London next year. He spoke of the impor- tant steps already taken, and stated that the chief journals, as well as the men of diplomacy in both Houses of Parliament, had signified in the most emphatic manner their readiness to welcome the Congress. The journalists of all nations would then have an opportunity to learn what was done in England, and in a real way, he hoped, to help forward the brotherhood of journalism. It was decided to further the creation of provi- dent funds, and to appoint a special committee, with the bureau, to consider the possibilities of an international fund. The day following the third sitting was devoted to an excursion to Potsdam. Already the Berliners  ## p. 51 (#67) ############################################## TISIES A UITEIOR. 51 had shown in an afternoon drive through the poorest parts of Berlin how their poor lived : as an English journalist remarked, the cleanliness of the streets, and the absence of rags and Sordid poverty staggered him, and we went through the very poorest quarters; but en route to Potsdam the West End of Berlin was seen, and all its artistic development. At Sans Souci and at Wannsee a most enjoyable and instructive day was assed. The fourth sitting of the Congress was devoted to the consideration of “Telegraphic and Postal Tariffs,” to the “General Work of the Congress,” and the “Unification of the Laws for the Pro- tection of Artistic and Literary Property,” and also to a discussion upon the “Suppression of the Ambulant Jurisdiction for International Law Questions,” upon which subject Mr. Fisher's legal knowledge was again useful. º question, the writer pointed out the anomalies in England, and the fact that foreign printed matter could come into Britain at cheaper rates than English printed matter could be sent abroad. At the close of these debates the question of where the next Congress should be held was dis- cussed, and as there were three invitations, London, Athens, and Constantinople, after Mr. D. A. Louis, and Señor Lucas, of Lisbon, had spoken for London, it was decided to leave the decision to the Bureau Central. No space remains to describe the elaborate and cordial social functions, which included a reception by the municipality of Berlin in the Rathaus, a gala performance of the Kaiser's version of “Sardanapalus,” a banquet by the Press in the luxurious hall at the Zoological Gardens, a banquet at Wannsee given by the Chambers of Commerce of Berlin and Potsdam, at which Mr. J. H. Warden spoke, and a banquet in the Berlin Stock Exchange, after a visit to the High School of Commerce, at which the writer had to speak upon German education, stating it had done more for Germany than even her army and navy had done. At the close of the Congress a special train con- veyed the members to Frankfurt, via Weimar, where seventeen men were chosen to do homage to Goethe and Schiller, each man in his own tongue, a most impressive scene in the ducal crypt. At Frankfurt and Wiesbaden the reception was most warm-hearted, and formed a memorable ending to this Twelfth International Press Congress. The visit of such a body of writers to England should prove, from very varied points of view, of great value. - JAMES BAKER. Upon the postal THE REPORT FROM THE JOINT SELECT COMMITTEE ON LOTTERIES AND INDECENT ADWERTISEMENTS. —t—sº-º- HE Committee of Members of the two Houses of Parliament, which has recently issued its report under the above title, has made some useful suggestions for the alteration of the law and procedure which came under their consideration, and the result of their proposals, if they are carried into effect, should be beneficial to the community, and also to authors and artists whose work is adapted for publication in popular periodicals of the better class. If the publishers of these are prevented in future from increasing their circula- tion by conducting thinly disguised lotteries, they will have to rely in a greater degree upon the merits of their reading matter and pictures; and if at the same time they are freed from the compe- tition of cheap nastiness, the writer and the illus- trator can hardly fail to profit by an increased demand for good and wholesome work. The full scope of the committee's investigation, as set out in the order of reference, was not limited to those subjects which the abbreviated title at the heading of this article suggests. The com- mittee had to inquire into the law, (1) as to lotteries, including the sale of lottery bonds, competitions for prizes which involve an element of chance, and advertisements relating thereto ; (2) as to indecent literature, and pictures, and advertisements relat- ing to things indecent and immoral ; and to report what amendments, if any, in the law are necessary or desirable. This, on the face of it, comprised rather more than the competitions by which certain newspapers and periodicals have endeavoured with Some success to stimulate sales, and enabled the committee to touch upon questions of higher importance and less easy to deal with satisfactorily than the efforts of journals of the lowest class to appeal to the appetites of the prurient by means of Vulgar and suggestive stories, paragraphs and illustrations. Literature and pictures are wide terms, and, as a matter of fact, some of the witnesses gave their opinions on recent novels, even mentioning some by name, as well as upon at least one exhibition of paintings held a few years ago. These matters, however, cannot be said to have been dealt with seriously or exhaustively, as no writers or authorities on literature were called as witnesses, nor were any artists or authorities on art. As an example of opinions left uncontradicted and unmodified the following may be quoted : One of the witnesses referred to, who claimed to have been interested in the question of indecent literature and publications for a number of years,  ## p. 52 (#68) ############################################## 52 THE AUTHOR. was asked if it was not his opinion that English novels have become so indecent of late years as to be even worse than the French ones. The ques- tion was no doubt derived from a précis of his evidence furnished to the committee, for he answered, “I think that is agreed on all hands.” The same gentleman was also of the opinion that it was allowed “on all hands” that English novels were “far more outspoken, more gross in expres- sion " than French ones. He may, perhaps, be congratulated upon the limits which he has set to his explorations in modern French fiction ; but limited knowledge is not a qualification for giving expert evidence. Perhaps it is not surprising that the gentleman, who drew comparisons so readily and condemned British authors in such terms, Sug- gested as a remedy for the evils which he had discovered what he described as “a small prohibi- tory board, either attached or unattached to the Home Office, before whom,” he added, “any publi- cation (and by publication I include pictures of all kinds, those mutoscope slides, and so on) may be cited, whose decision will be final in the case of improper publications of any description.” A “small board” of Home Office officials, or appointed by them, would thus be enabled to give a final decision on the “decency” or “indecency” of paragraphs in sporting weeklies, of matter appear- ing in French and English periodicals of the lowest class, and of novels and other books dealing with those problems of life and humanity which have never for the last century been approached seriously by any writer without raising an outcry from one quarter or another. The same “small board,” apparently, would have jurisdiction over foreign indecent photographs, over the ill-drawn and vulgar illustrations of “Silly Bits,” over “mutoscope’” exhibitions, and over the works of artists and academicians both British and foreign It may be observed in this connection that a police witness before the committee supplied a definition, or standard of indecency, established by the police in dealing with such questions of “art ’’ as usually come before them. It is not necessary to question the usefulness of their test as applied by them for the purpose of suppressing photographs imported for sale to persons in search of the undesirable. It is one, however, which, if given wide application, might involve awkward conse- quences for any life school, including the classes of the Royal Academy, and although the “Small board ” of the Home Office might have a wider art training than that usually accorded to police inspectors, its decisions nevertheless might fail to meet with the approval and support of artists or of the educated public. Any such body would in fact be in a position analogous to that of the licenser of plays, and would be likely to learn that their findings were final in name only, and in respect of the possession of certain powers of suppression, of a limited character. They would not set at rest the questions involved, and they would be criticised, and possibly held up to contempt, by persons whose right to form and power to express their opinions would be undemiable. The committee, however, as might be expected, did not adopt this or any other such suggestion, and in recommending the simplification and con- Solidation of the law by means of a new Act, con- cluded their report with the following clause : “(46) A provision should also be inserted to exempt from the operation of the Act any book of literary merit or reputation, or any genuine work of art. The committee consider that it would be almost impossible to devise any definition which would cover this exception. In their opinion the decision in such cases should be left to the dis- Cretion of the magistrate ; but they believe that, if a provision such as they recommend were inserted in the Act, a magistrate would be enabled to take into consideration all the circumstances of the case, and would be free from a supposed obliga- tion merely to decide upon the decency or the indecency of the particular literary or artistic work brought to his notice.” There is, of course, a good deal of difference between a magistrate deciding on the criminality of a defendant charged before him (of which he is bound by law to satisfy himself beyond all reasonable doubt before he can convict and punish) and the exercise of editorial or cen- Sorial functions by any individual or body against whose decision there is no appeal. Literature and art are, however, not likely to figure often in the police courts even at the instance of puritans of the most aggressive type, and the legislation recommended by the joint committee is likely to affect authors and artists indirectly rather than directly, and in the manner suggested above. With regard to competitions held by or advertised in newspapers and other periodicals, the committee realised that limericks formed, as remarked by one of their witnesses, a phase only. They had been declared to be lotteries, moreover, by the Court of Appeal, although the decision seems to be one of doubtful efficiency so far as police prosecutions are concerned. They will, however, be robbed of their attractions, together with a great many other forms of competition, some of which have been conducted honestly and some with flagrant dishonesty, by an Act of Parliament carrying into effect the com- mittee's recommendation “that it should be made illegal for any proprietor, publisher, or editor of any newspaper or periodical to charge any form of entrance fee, including the purchase and return of coupons, for prize competitions in his paper.” They had had before them, by the way, considerable  ## p. 53 (#69) ############################################## TISIES A UTHOR, 53. evidence as to the good faith with which the prizes were adjudged in the better-conducted of the papers which made use of them, and as to the degree of idiotcy manifested by the bulk of the competitors. One of those associated with the judging of such competitions gave it as the result of his experience that from 30 to 70 per cent. of the last lines sent in for limericks did not even rhyme. It is also interesting to note that a witness intimately con- nected with one of the large groups of newspapers, in some of which many limerick competitions have been held, declared himself as strongly dis- approving of them. The papers under his control had been compelled, he said, by the action of rival publications to go in for limericks also, as well as for other competitions for large prizes. He was of opinion, however, that competitions penalised papers of the better class. We may hope, there- fore, that we are within measurable distance of Seeing these tiresome adjuncts to journalism dis- appear, and to find that the newspapers and weekly publications which fight to maintain their circula- tion at a high level, do so with legitimate weapons, competing with one another in the provision of good reading matter and clever illustrations. It will assist them if other recommendations made by the committee are also carried into effect, and if in their endeavour to win popular appreciation and to catch the pennies of the multitude they are freed from rivalry of a kind even more demoralising and contrary to public policy than limericks, treasure hunts, and other “competitions.” The publication of indecent matter, or of that which borders on it, takes place chiefly in sporting weeklies, and in cheap illustrated weekly periodi- cals of the lowest class. We can all of us see them exposed for sale if we look in at the windows of small newspaper dealers in by-streets. And if we linger long enough we may see children of the errand-boy and work-girl class gloating over them, or entering to purchase them. We may wonder that they exist unpunished ; but their safety has lain in the cumbrousness of the law, which practically can deal with such a trade only by indictment. This involves an inquiry before a magistrate, committal for trial, and then trial before a jury, and a magis- trate may hesitate to commit for trial in cases where the matter published, although indecent and demoralising, can hardly be described as obscene. With regard to the procedure to be adopted in future, the committee suggest certain amended and improved definitions of punishable offences, and go on to recommend that those guilty of them shall be liable, in the case of a first offence, on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding £30 or imprison- ment not exceeding one month, and that for second or subsequent offences, or for the commission of any of the offences specified in transactions with Persons under sixteen years of age, to much more Severe penalties, which are only to be inflicted after conviction upon indictment. It may be added that the committee would have included in the subjects dealt with by a new statute all advertise- ments of books and pictures of an undesirable character, and that they recommend with regard to a particularly objectionable class of advertisement Which has hitherto gone scathless, that it should be comprehensively defined and made illegal. This, if carried into effect, would deprive a number of cheap periodicals of a very low class of the greater part of their advertisements, and thus hasten their extinction. It may be possible to be over-sanguine in such matters. Legislation may be delayed, or it may not be as effective as is anticipated. The tendency, however, of any Act of Parliament framed with a view to carrying into effect the recommendations made in the report commented upon above should be to purify and to improve the literature and illustrations provided for the enormous class of readers which modern educa- tional legislation has brought into being, and such improvement cannot be carried out without some measure of benefit to authors and artists. E. A. A. B00KS AT THE FRANCO-BRITISH EXHIBITHON. —º-º-º- COMMISSION of catholic latitude to report on the books of the Exhibition took the writer into that wearisome succession of galleries that stretch their length from Shepherd's Bush to Wood Lane, through which no sane person passes twice except in a wheeled chair. The proportions of the British display were attenuated to a vanishing point. We discovered Cedric Chivers, the book- binder of Bath, the University Tutorial Press, the Religious Tract Society, and the Oxford University Press. The last-named alone arrived at, dignity and effect ; yet even it failed in arousing the delicate association of author and publisher which pervaded the French section. The English publisher is too predominant ; he seems to convey in some subtle manner that he is not only the pub- lisher of the book, but the illustrator and author as well. In vain the author exhibits his name in the fattest of type ; sense tells us that this is but an artifice ; it is only the publisher in disguise. The commercial side stands out in bold relief. Here is materialism : the dealing with figures and format. Thus, in the Oxford University Press exhibit, we must record how the books range from  ## p. 54 (#70) ############################################## 54 THE AUTHOR. a bijou edition, barely two inches high, to tomes of two feet ; how the rag paper and the India paper compare in book form, six volumes of the latter compressing into a space less by half than that occupied by six volumes of the former. Here is that prodigious and yet-to-be-completed work of Dr. Murray, “The New English Dictionary,” brought down to K, and already in five massive volumes. Here are cheap Bibles, illustrated in colour throughout ; Bibles great and small and bound in every imaginable way. Here is the 1623 Shakespeare reproduced in collotype—marvellously, it need not be said. We remember the drawings of old masters at Oxford that Mr. Sydney Colvin collected last year into three volumes, and forthwith find them lying on a side-table. Among the bindings, a Browning catches the eye, inlaid and hand-tooled, with an almost severe design in gold, terra-cotta and blue on a green ground. It satisfies completely. We are confronted by the Religious Tract Society and a show of books in various African dialects. Imagine a “Pilgrim’s Progress” in Chinyana, Mrs. Mortimer’s “Peep of Day” in Nkondi, and a hymn-book in Fanti. This is certainly prodigious. “Our special features,” murmurs the attendant, “are these Nature books by W. Percival Westell, George Henslow, and others, also these two-shilling story-books for boys and girls, attractively bound and illustrated.” We hardly hear him, being hypnotised by the hymn-book in Fanti. Amazing ! Cedric Chivers revives us. Commercialism and strange dialects fade before beautiful bindings, hand-tooled and hand-sewn. Excellent is his “vellucent system ’’ of rebinding old books repro- ducing in the covers the character and age of the title- page protected by transparent vellum. Excellent, also, is this transparent vellum in protecting inlaid and colour work on bindings. Artists, with their field of colour thus extended, incline to blaze some- what. Here and there is a shout and a subdued shriek. Miss Alice Shepherd, much of whose work is shown, is at her best in embossed leather designs, wherein she displays a quiet firm touch and a masterly omission of colour. We notice an edition of George Meredith in 52 volumes, bound in morocco with an illuminated panel differing on on each volume. How different is the section of France Repre- sentative, complete, compact ; science, the arts, romance. Hachette, Floury, Laven, de Rudeval, Plon-Nourrit, Carteret, and the rest. We have an assembly of worth. Mons. Jean H. Krüger, Représentant de la Libraire Française, courteous and illuminating, finds us before some exquisite Meissomier engravings and is our Virgil through these Blessed Aisles. He lays bare the treasures of his charge ; the whole spirit of the massed exhibit he conveys with a gesture of the finger. Also he deplores the apathy of the English publisher. How can there be a comparison 2 A thousand pities are expressed on both sides. But the colour-printing of France Take for instance these examples of the house of Floury, soft and exquisite. We handle some proof-sheets of “L’Ami Fritz,” the latest product of Louis Conard's press, with illustrations etched and hand- coloured to a marvel. Under the name of Edouard Pelletan one must remark an edition of Keats' “On a Grecian Urn,” in English, with a prose translation by Anatole France. Mons. Béllery des Fontaines’ designs and decorations, it seems, illustrate—nor can one wonder—Anatole France more than Keats. The border decoration in black and terra-cotta suggests Etruscan rather than Greek art. In the show-case of L. Carteret is a little slim copy of the “Sylvie’’ of Gerard de Nerval, and already one is - “Au fond du ciel bleu Oü elles chantant les louanges De la Mère de Dieu.” Behind it are three stately volumes, tooled and resplendent. They are “Le Rouge et le Noir" of Stendhal. How is it this art of our ally is so stimulating, so suggestive, while the extent of British literature in visible form leaves one Cold 2 - The next case, bearing the name of Conard, holds “Les Nuits’ of Alfred de Musset in the plain paper binding that proclaims the French reader a man of sense. Imagine an Englishman buying expensive volumes in such a dress Snort- ing, he demands a cover ; whereas the man of France will spend five animated hours in consulta- tion with his bookbinder. Under a great arched stand the house of Hachette reveals itself, and across the way the photographs of Sélinonte mark the stall of Chas. Schmid—“Sélinonte : Colonie Dorienne en Sicile,” by L. J. Hulot and G. Fougères—the author and the artist—the greatest work the house of Schmid has issued for years. We recall the picture of Sélinonte being exhibited at the Piccadilly Galleries. For the credit of Plon-Nourrit et Cie “Les Antiquités Judaique et le peintre Jean Foucquet ’’ must be mentioned, with reproductions in hélio- gravure and phototype that are among the best things done by this well-known house. Marcel Rivière, Belin Frères, Colin, Laven — can we mention them all P It is impossible. Besides, the Franco-British Exhibition is now no more. Z.  ## p. 55 (#71) ############################################## TFIES ACTTFIOR. 55 CONTEMPORARY CRITICISMS.—IX. —º-º-º- POEMIS BY ALFRED TENNYSON, PP. 163, LONDON, 12MO., 1833. THIS is, as some of his marginal notes intimate, Mr. Tennyson's second appearance. By some strange chance we have never seen his first publica- tion, which, if it at all resembles its younger brother, must be by this time so popular that any notice of it on our part would seem idle and pre- sumptuous; but we gladly sieze this opportunity of repairing an unintentional neglect, and of intro- ducing to the admiration of our more sequestered readers a new prodigy of genius—another and a brighter star of that galaxy or milky way of poetry of which the lamented Keats was the harbinger . . . . We have to offer Mr. Tennyson our tribute of unmingled approbation, and it is very agreeable to us, as well as to our readers, that our present task will be little more than the selection, for their delight, of a few specimens of Mr. Tennyson's singular genius, and the venturing to point out, now and then, the peculiar brilliancy of some of the gems that irradiate his poetical crown. A prefatory sonnet opens to the reader the aspirations of the young author, in which, after the manner of Sundry poets, ancient and modern, he expresses his own peculiar character by wishing to be something that he is not . . . . Mr. Tenny- son (though he, too, would, as far as his true-love is concerned, not unwillingly be “an earring,” “a girdle,” and “a necklace,” p. 45) in the more serious and solemn exordium of his works ambitions a bolder metamorphosis—he wishes to be—a river ! “Mine be the strength of spirit fierce and free, Like Some broad river rushing down alone *- Rivers that travel in company are too common for his taste . . . . The next piece is a kind of testamentary paper, addressed “To ——,” a friend, we presume, con- taining his wishes as to what his friend should do for him when he (the poet) shall be dead . . . . Horace said “non omnis moriar,” meaning that his fame should survive — Mr. Tennyson is still more vivacious, “non omnine moriar ”— “I will not die at all ; my body shall be as immortal as my verse, and however low I may go, I warrant you I shall keep all my wits about me, therefore “When, in the darkness over me, The four-handed mole shall scrape, l’lant thou no dusky cypress tree, Nor wreath thy cap with doleful crape, But pledge me in the flowing grape.” Observe how all ages become present to the mind of a great poet ; and admire how naturally he com- bipes the funereal cypress of classical antiquity With the crape hatband of the modern undertaker. He proceeds:– . . . . * *. “Then let wise Nature work her will, And on my clay her darnels grow, Come only when the days are still, And at my head-stone whisper low, And tell me?”— Now, what would an ordinary bard wish to be told under such circumstances 2—why, perhaps, how his sweetheart was, or his child, or his family, or how the Reform Bill worked, or whether the last edition of the poems had been sold—papa, our genuine poet's first wish is, “And tell me—if the wood-bines blow / " When, indeed, we shall have been satisfied as to the wood-bines (of the blowing of which in their due season he may, we think, feel pretty secure), he turns a passing thought to his friend, and another to his mother— “If thou art blest, my mother's smile undimmed.” But such inquiries, short as they are, seem too Commonplace, and he immediately glides back into his curiosity as to the state of the weather and the forwardness of the spring— “If thou art blessed—my mother's smile Undimmed—if the bees are on the wing.” No ; we believe the whole circle of poetry does not furnish such another instance of enthusiasm for the sights and sounds of the vernal season . The Sorrows of a bereaved mother rank after the blossoms of the 2000d-line, and just before the hummings of the bees and this is all that he has any curiosity about ; for he proceeds “Then cease, my friend, a little while That I may ”— “send my love to my mother,” or, “give you some hints about bees which I have picked up from Aristaeus, in the Elysian Fields,” or, “tell you how I am situated as to my own personal comforts in the world below * 2–Oh no— “That I may—hear the throstle sing His bridal song—the boast of spring.” “Sweet as the noise, in parchèd plains, Of bubbling wells that fret the stones, (If any sense in me remains), Thy words will be-thy cheerful tones, As welcome to—my crumbling bones | *—p. 4. “If any sense in me remains " " This doubt is inconsistent with the opening stanza of the piece, and, in fact, too modest ; we take upon ourselves to reassure Mr. Tennyson that, even after he shall  ## p. 56 (#72) ############################################## 56 TFIES A DITFIOR. be dead and buried, as much “sense ’’ will still remain as he has now the good fortune to pOSSess. . . . We cannot afford space—we wish we could—for an equally minute examination of the rest of the volume, but we shall make a few extracts to show, what we solemnly affirm, that every page teems with beauties hardly less surprising. . . . We pass by several songs, sonnets, and small pieces, all of singular merit, to arrive at a class, we may call them, of three poems derived from mythological sources — CEnone, the Hesperides, and the Lotos-eaters. But, though the subjects are derived from classical antiquity, Mr. Tennyson treats them with so much originality that he makes them exclusively his own. CEnone, deserted by “Beautiful Paris, evil-hearted Paris.” sings a kind of dying soliloquy addressed to Mount Ida, in a formula which is sixteen times repeated in this short poem, “Dear Mother Ida, hearken ere I die.” . . . [The “Hesperides”] opens with a geographi- cal description of the neighbourhood which must be very clear and satisfactory to the English reader; indeed, it leaves far behind in accuracy of topo- graphy and melody of rhythm the heroics of Dionysius Perieſ/etés. “The north wind fall’n, in the new-starred night.” Here we must pause to observe a new species of metabolé with which Mr. Tennyson has enriched our language. He suppresses the E in fallen, where it is usually written and where it must be pro- nounced, and transfers it to the word new-starréd, where it would not be pronounced if he did not take due care to superfix a grave accent. The use of this grave accent is, as our readers may have already perceived, so habitual with Mr. Tennyson, and is so obvious an improvement, that we really wonder how the language has hitherto done without it. We are tempted to suggest, that if analogy to the accented languages is to be thought of, it is rather the acute (') than the grave () which should be employed on such occasions; but we speak with profound diffidence ; and as Mr. Tennyson is the inventor of the system, we shall bow with respect to whatever his final determination may be. . . . (UNSIGNED). The Quarterly Review, April, 1833. Vote.—Owing to the length and form of this famous review, it is impossible to reprint more than a ragged extract, sufficient to show the flavour.—[ED.] CORRESPONDENCE. –0-0-0-- PENSION FUND. SIR,-With reference to previous letters on this subject, I should like to point out what seems to me a forcible objection to a compulsory pension fund. I mean the vast diversity in the qualities and tendencies of what is known as literature. The members of other professions have a common qualification and a common aim ; but this is not the case with writers. All they have in common is their interest against the editor and the pub- lisher ; and such of them as have anything to spare from their own necessities would generally rather help an individual case with which they were in sympathy than pay their money into a fund, to see it given (perhaps) to someone whose work they might regard as valueless, or even mis- chievous. I cannot imagine a staunch upholder of Church and State being willing to contribute to a pension for Mr. Belfort Bax, nor a writer of Sunday-School books being willing to subsidise a follower of Zola. An attempt at compulsion in a matter like this would split up the society as effectually as the question of public instruction has divided the nation ; it is a matter of principle, not of the amount demanded. Yours truly, |H. —º-º-º- EDITORIAL FAILINGs. SIR,-Here is a small matter of some moment to the young and aspiring author who is forced to hawk his wares round, and I shall be glad if you will ventilate it in The Author for their (and my) benefit. Editors, or their office boys, have an objectionable habit of scoring our MSS. with a number, which may be of intense interest to them, but which is of no value to anyone else and simply spoils the look of the sheet. When, as Mr. Arnold Bennett in “A Great Run. ” has been kind enough to show, the smell of an MS. is a consideration to some publishers, the others might realise that the look of a yarn is even more important, and keep their pencils off them. Cassells is the exception, in my experience. They mark the envelope enclosed for the returned empty instead, and so the boomerang continues its flight as good as new. Yours, etc., 3, Claremont, Bradford.  ## p. 56 (#73) ############################################## AD VERTISEMENTS. iii BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. Ld. are prepared to give Estimates for . . . HIGH-CLASS PRINTING of all kinds. ~~~~~~~~~~~ S-> *-*-* LONDON & TONBRIDGE. MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office, (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans- lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. *...*&^^**-*- (Ube . . . . . . . (ſtbitefriarg #reş3, . A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central. SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices, (Established 1893) 223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W. Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts ; Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for Dictation. Usual Terms. References. To Authors and Journalists. * The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. "| THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College, teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. * The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet P.J. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. First Lessons in Story Writing By BARRY PAIN. | 2s. 6d. net. 2s. 8d. post free. T Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:–“The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.” How to Become an Author. By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of useful hints. S.S. net. 5s. 4d. post free. | THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, ARUNDEL STREET, STRAND, W.G. VOLUMIES OF THE MINIATURE REFERENCE LIBRARY Special Interestio Huibors 1|- each in ef. Hernd. Dictionary of Literary Terms.-By PERCIVAL VIVIAN. 1,100 Terms and Phrases, from Abece- dariam Hymn to Yellow Journalism and Zeugma. Dictionary of English Literature.—By M. McCROBEN. Biographical and Bibliographical. In Praise of Books: Book-Dovers. Who's Who in Fiction.—By H. SWAN. Noted Names (about 6,500) in Novels. Tales, Poetry, and Drama. Dictionary of English Synonyms.-By J. H. IFARQUHARSON. Five Thousand Words Frequently Misspelt. By W. S. W. ANSON. Complete List of the 41 Volumes now ready (post free), including Dictionaries of English and Foreign Lamguages and Quotations, Nicknames and Pseudonyms, Biography, Shakespeareana, The Bible, Mottoes, Mythology, Saints, Art, Debating, etc., etc. GEORGE ROUTEEDGE & SONS, LTD., 68 = Z24, Carter Lane, E.C. IIIHRARY VERBOOK (13th Annual Volunme). READY DECEMBER 10th, 1908. 5s. post free. an Encheirídion for Price to Subscribers before publication - ED ITED BY AN AUTHOR FOR AUTHoRs. Contains full lists of Authors, Agents, Publishers, Booksellers, Periodicals (with classified subject index), Libraries, Societies, Section on Law and Letters, Obituary Notices, and a much enlarged classified list of Cheap Reprints (the only list of its kind). “Should be on the desk of every author, publisher, editor, bookseller and librarian.”—The Author. “Comprehensive and well edited.”—The Times. What Author's say :-" Your Year Book was am education to me in many ways.”—“Wish the work the success it richly deserves.”—“I find the Year Book of the greatest possible service, and value it accordingly.”—“I find the Year Book most useful and quite indispensable to a writer.” - GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, LTD., 68-74, Carter Lane, London, E.C. Please address the Editor.]  ## p. 56 (#74) ############################################## iv AD VERTISEMENTS. Bradbury), Hqncu), & Co. £d. The Whitefriars Press, LONDON & TONBRIDGE, Having largely increased their PRINTING and BOOKBINDING PLANT (which is now one of the most complete in the British Isles), are prepared to undertake, at short notice, the production of Works of Fiction, Legal and Medical Text Books, High-class Magazines, Newspapers, etc. ESTI (IMACTIES I FIRED E. An IIIustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country Branch of the Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card. Telegrams: Charivari, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge. Telephones: 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge; 9108 Central. ESTABLISHED] The Athenaeztºn Press, Tazzaztoºz. [XVIII. CENT. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING. ‘‘TIEEE AUTHOER.” Novel and Story Work ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/- General Copying & ºn ... 1 = 5 3 33 3 x 1/3 SCALE FOR AD VERTIS EMENTS. Plays, ruled (a Speciality) .. 1/- 93 y 5 § 1/4 t * fix Specimens and Price List on application. º TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 rºº rout Page tº ſº tº © º º tº e 9 tº e a * & & tº gº º tº º q g is a MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, Other Pages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3 0 0 Half of a Page ... tº gº tº * & © tº gº º tº tº º * tº e tº dº ſº ... l 10 0 SUTTON, MAccLESFIELD. Quarter of a Page ſº tº º tº º q gº tº it & e tº ę & tº tº s tº tº ſº tº º 15' 0 Eighth of a Page tº º º * * * * & g tº º tº tº º º e q tº * - i. 7 6 T Y PEWRITING OFFICES. single Column "Advertisements # tº g tº g tº ſº tº tº per inch 0 6 0 (Established 1897.) Bills for Insertion ... & e tº * G - § a $ gº tº º per 2,000 3 0 0 COVENTRY. — Please note Change Of Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for šāº Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING BICHARD Twelve Imsertion.S. |#4, STREET, from Oswald House, Queen Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for #}\lºgºs e . . sºme insertion in the following month's issue. #º Victoria Road. TYPE WRITING OF EVERY lºš • Al . All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the ---- DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words. Advertisement 'MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street, References when required. Storey's Gate, S.W. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED), at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 02 (November 1908) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 02 (November 1908) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1908-11-02-The-Author-19-2 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/385/1908-10-01-The-Author-19-1.pdf 1526ab56978a5ee5da33a4c1f1a7a228 PDF Text Text C be El ut b or . (The Organ of the Incorporated Society OCTOBER * ... 16 tº e e ee ºn PAGE 16 16 ... 16 & ** .. ** ºtº tº a ſº º © º * . * º ſº e ... we& tº u * e tº tº tº $ ºº tº gv tº * e º ... we e ºº ſº º © ſº ... ſº tº ** ºis *e $ º e ... tº $ * e & 8 º' ** -G ... ** * ** tº g is tº * ºº ... ... & tº º4 ºº tº tº ** $ tº g tº tº & tº e tº & in vº e ºs ... e e ºº ... & º e tº e of º e * tº & ºe ...... & & s sº ** * ... of gº tº it. ... of ** ... to 11 12 13 14 15 15 15 gº How Use the Society gººn º To Musical Composers The Reading Branch Notices Legal and General Life AssuranceSociety GeneralNotes ... * º * The Perils Deferred Royalty British Writers and Journalists North Bohemia Inspection Libraries and the Sale Books Literature and Crime tº Contemporary Criticisms. VIII. To-day * French Novelists Correspondence ... tº º'º ** ººg tº e *e : ºs # *g & tº ºº ſº tº * tº tº º e# ... [PRICE SIXPENCE. T E N T S. || ºr º S8 5 4 3 ** * ss e gº# ** ... ... e ºtº e ºs ** * PAGE ... 1 3 tº & e g **9 eg *** ** tº :; tº tº tº # * © tº gºw º º ſº ** ** tº e ... ... tº tº tº e* tº º tº *a ... ... ºgº º tº tº e J ºſº tº e © ... ºº & ºe tº g tº tº e tº * s tº º ... ** * gº* tº * ©º *{ ... ** ... tº º & toto to ** tº ſº º of º º ... * e tº in ...,... tº of a& & ... e & tº e a Notices Committee Notes Dramatic Committee .... ... Books published by Members the Society Books published America by Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes gº Spanish Notes Copyright Case tº ve MagazineContents tºtº Warnings º Producers Books Warnings Dramatic Authors Warnings Musical Composers we & ºº ... ... e ºº egºs © ºgº& ... CO N 1, 1908. tº §3 ...... VoI.-X-WiffT-No-Fl. Monthly. of Authors. ... - }< | X}\} 16 17 19 20 22 24 25 27 27 1. 2. The Author. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. The History the Société des Gens Lettres. By SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s. or (Out . 3s. 18. S. print.) of by In S. by of of The Society An 7. Copyright Law Reform. 8. of G. to of Publication. an the Society's are examined, in papers of By SQUIRE SPRIGGE. this work, compiled from offices, the various forms agreements proposed Publishers carefully explained, with Authors and their meaning account various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein. By Being additional facts collected Addenda the Above. HERBERT THRING. the office the Society since the publication the Methods. With comments advice. 2s. The Various Methods the to Production. the 3s. at The Cost of of of de . at to all of in Published ten months the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. the protection and maintenance Issued non-members, 6d., Members gratis. Price 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, 10s. 6d. per vol. to to - The Annual Report for the current year. 6. 5. 4. 3. t PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. and of of By WALTER BESANT - Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. - By 4. its its Foundation. Periodicals and net. Apply Published the different Magazines October, 1907, price the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.] - Members. which 6d. 6d. List of Authors. [All prices Giving the Terms on their Contributors. deal with MSS. and Contributions. to 12. Society of and Periodicals By 11. by Forms 18. Agreement issued the Publishers' Association; with Comments. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 10. ERNST by in Germany, Action from 1s. 1888 1892), The Contract Publication LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. G. Record of A Committee, of of Authors. of 9. (Chairman of J. of of Exposition Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill 1890. With 1878, the Berne Convention, Extracts from the Report the Commission and the By American Copyright Bill. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. �ADVERTISEMENTS. (I be šuciety of Autburg Telegraphic AUTORIDAD, Address : (ſmrurpurated). Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. LONDON. PRESIDENT. G-TECTER,G-TE IMITETERIEEIDIETIEC C - IMT COUNCIL. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C. A. W. A BECKETT. ROBERT BATEMAN. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR RELI, P.C. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYok, P.C. THE BIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH CLERE, P.C. HALL CAIN E. J. W. COMYINS CARR. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. EDWARD CIODD. OF KEDLESTON. AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. A. W. DUBOURG. DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD. THE RIGHT HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN FowlER). (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT SIR. W. S. GILBERT. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. SYDNEY GRUNDY. H. RIDER HAGGARD. THOMAS HARDY. MRs. HARRIson ( LUCAS MALET ). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, E. W. HORN UNG. MAURICE HEWLETT. K. J.EROMF. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. RUDYARD RIPLING. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. JEROME. W. MORRIS COLLES. THE HON, JOHN COLLIER, SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. F. MARION CRAW FORD. COIMIMITTEE LADY I,UGARD (MISS FLORA SH Aw). L. SIDNEY LEE. MRs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). JUSTIN MCCA RTHY. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. J. C. PARKINSON. A. W. PIN ER(). ARTHUR RACKHAM. OWEN SEAMAN. G. BERNARD SHAW. G. R. SIMS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORR. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. PERCY WHITE. FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON, THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K. P., P.C., &c. SIDNEY WEBB. OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fow LER). MAURICE HEWLETT. SIDNEY LEE. ARTHUR RACKHAM. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. J. W. COMYINS CARR. G. BERNARD SHAW. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRAN (; IS STORR. SIDNEY WEBB. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, MORLEY ROBERTS. M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS, MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE, HUMPHRY WARD. SUB-COMMITTEES. ART. THE HON, JOHN COLLIER (Chairman). SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. M. H. SPIELMANN, COPYRIGHT. DRAMA. A. W. A BECKETT. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G., W. MORRIS COLLES. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Chairman). WILLIAM ARCHER. E. NESBIT BLAND. H. GRAN VILLE BARKER. J. W. COMYNS CARR. JEROME K. J.EROME. W. J. LOCKE. W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM. CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL. MRS. G. BERNARD Solicitors SHAW. GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A. FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary G. G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. HERBERT THRING. Counsel in the United States LAWRENCE Solicitor in England to La Société des Gemsde Lettres. OFFICES : 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, SI obey s GATE, S.W. �C be El (The Organ of FOUNDED WOL. XIX. TELEPHONE No. WICTORIA. : [PRICE Fund. This fund is slowly and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. A state ment of the capital of this fund is inserted in The Author every month and can be seen below. LONDON. º-e increasing, e NOTICES. º-º-º OR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee to be the case. unless such is especially stated THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the º-e THE SOCIETY'S e Eliº º-º-º HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. e XIX. º-e PENSION e FUND, C-e HE FUNDS. º-e time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy WOL. G-e LIST OF MEMBERS. knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. e SIxPENCE. (2) The Pension AUTORIDAD, e 1st, 1908. expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. : TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS Monthly.) of Authors. BY SIR WALTER BESANT. OCTOBER 374 . the Incorporated Society 1. NUMBER or. u tb Trustees of the Pension Fund of the Society, after the secretary had placed before them the present financial position of the Fund, decided to invest £230 in the purchase of Irish Land Act 2; per cent. Guaranteed Stock. The amount purchased is £258, and is added to the list printed below. The investments are steadily increasing from year to year, the amount varying between £200 and £250. The Trustees also recommended to the com mittee the possibility of granting another pension. The committee of the Pension Fund have not as yet held their meeting for 1908, but their work will be chronicled in due course. The following is a statement of the actual Stock. �2 : AUTHOR. TISIE The money value can be easily worked out at the current price of the market ..4.1,000 0 0 Consols 23%............................ () () Local Loans .............................. Victorian Government 3% Consoli 19 11 dated Inscribed Stock tºeººseº'ºeºeºeºº& 9 3 War Loan ................................. London and North-Western 3% Deben ture Stock eestºeºeº'ºgºtºeººseºeeººseºeº isateºatº Egyptian Government Trust 4% Certificates Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed Stock .................................... Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock.................. New Zealand 33% Stock........... Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock iseeººseeºstºeº'ººº Subscriptions. 1908. 7, Richardson, Mrs. Aubrey . 13, McPherson, Miss M. M. . 16, Douglas, Lieut.-Col. Hugh e Feb. 1, Shera, Miss B. M. . Feb. 29, Brown, R. Grant April 10, Fieldhouse, Arthur May 22, Darbishire, Otto W. Jan. Jan. Jan. Donations, Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. 0 O 0 0 0 () () 9 0 6 0 18 8 S. A. d. 5 0 1 () 5 0 5 () 5 0 10 6 6 Bond, R. Warwick () 5 0 Bosanquet, Eustace F. Brend, C. Cunninghame Brinton, Selwyn Brodhurst, Spencer Brown, F. M. Brown, R. Grant Campbell, Miss Mont © wº Crellin, H. N. g e May 20, Scoon, W. G. May 26, Cromartie, The Countess of June 3, Hardy, Harold June 16, Roberts, Morley . tº July 16, Carolin, Mrs. July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W. () () 0 17 10 5 0 () I () 10 6 10 0 à () () () () () 10 () 5 () 5 10 1 I () 10 5 2 () 1 5 9, Abbott, The Rev. E. D., D.D Allingham, W. Armstrong, Miss F. Ash, Miss Selby Avery, H. Barnett, P. A. Barrie, J. M. Bashford, Harry H. Beeching, The Rev. H. 5 I I 0. 0 0 () 6 (). () - 0 I () PENSION FUND. The following is the list of annual subscribers amount of subscriptions 0 I TO to the Fund. The total is about £160. (). 1 covered by the Society) . e e 21, Saies, Mrs. . 24, Westrup, Miss Margaret e e Feb. 10, Benett. W. . * Feb. 10, Wilson, G. F. Feb. 26, Travers, Miss R. C. March 5, Dutton, Miss Annie March 5, Drummond, Hamilton. March 11, Ackermann, A. S. tº March 20, Loraine, Lady April 6, Plunkett, G. N., Count. ANNUAL SUBSCRIBERS I 1908. Egbert, Henry 6, Skeat, The Rev. Prof. W. W. *> * 7, Wood, Lawson 8, Bolton, Miss Anna . 8, Hyamson, Albert M. 13, Le Riche, P. J. . . 13, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. 13, Williamson, C. N. 20, Colquhoun, A. (amount I'é 1, º-º-º C. Bedford, Miss Jessie Benecke, Miss Bertouch, The Baroness de 10 Jan. Jan. April 0 The committee would be glad to receive infor mation unofficially from any member of the society of any author whose need is within the member's Information, which should personal knowledge. be as full as possible, should be sent to the secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and will receive the prompt and careful attention of the committee. gomery Carey, Miss R. N. Caulfeild, Miss Sophia Clough, Miss B. A. Coleborn, Miss M. Colquhoun, A. Cox, Miss Roalfe Cresswell, The Rev. H. Crockett, S. R. Crommelin, Miss May Cuming, E. W. D. Dale, Miss Nellie Darbishire, Otto Davy, Mrs. E. M. Dixon, W. Scarth Dobson, Austin Douglas, Lieut.-Col. Hugh Dunsany, The Lord Durand, The Right Hon. Sir Henry, G.C.M.G., etc. Düring, Mrs. Stella Dutton, Miss Annie Ellis, Miss M. A. Esmond, H. W. Fabeck, W. A. de Fenwick, Miss H. Fieldhouse, Arthur Forbes, Lady Helen Forrest, G. W. Forster, R. H. Galsworthy, John Gibbs, Miss E. Gidley, Miss E. C. Gilbert, Sir W. S. Gilson, Captain Charles Gonne, Captain C. Gribble, F. Gurney, Mrs. Guthrie, A. Haggard, Mrs. J. Halford, F. W. Hamilton, Mrs. G. W. Harraden, Miss B. Harris, Miss J. Harrison, A. Hawkes-Cornock, Mrs. Hawkins, A. Hope Heath, Miss H. Heming, Lieut.-Col. D. Hills, Mrs. C. H. Hitchings, F. W. W. Hollingsworth, Charles James, Henry Jenkins, Mrs. Hadow Jerome, Jerome K. Jones, W. Braunston Keene, H. G. Kersey, W. H. IXilmarnock, The Lord �THE AUTHOR. next considered, and the secretary reported that he had written to the paper and hoped to obtain a reply in the course of a month or these circumstances, was adjourned the matter hoped that October, when answer will case, however, immediate steps forthcoming. necessary during the vacation, the com should the chairman. mittee delegated full powers Another important matter was laid before the question arising out the was committee. publisher production under book half profit arrange formal agreement, but last year the society Since the autumn ument. satisfactory negotiate has been attempting settlement between the author and the publisher, unbusinesslike the publishers' but owing to no of on by of a a a a to a of to at. a by in be of an it to dilatory methods was found and conduct bring the matter impossible The issue. the society's the hands case was then placed reasonable and formal the hope that solicitors agreement might both settled and approved Again the settlement has been unreason parties. satisfactory issue arrived ably delayed and no TY to º-º-º HE last meeting of the committee before the vacation was held on Monday, July 20th, at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. After the minutes of the previous meeting had been read and signed there followed the election of members. Nine members and associates were elected, bringing the total for the current year up to 154, and there was one resignation, bringing the resignations up to 56. These numbers are, on The elections are still in the whole, satisfactory. advance of the number for the corresponding period of last year. in comMITTEE NOTEs. It to be Seton-Karr, H. W. An infringement of copyright of the work of one of the members of the society in New Zealand was In Scott, G. Forrester Seaman, Owen Sedgwick, W. that body did not anticipate that the appeal would be successful they were unable to offer the desired assistance. so. J. Pryor, Francis Punshon, E. R. Reynolds, Mrs. F. Rhys, Ernest Mrs. Richardson, Aubrey Roberts, Morley Roe, Mrs. Harcourt Rumble, Mrs. Rumbold, The Right Horace, Sir Hon. P.C., etc. Salmond, Mrs. W. Salwey, Reginald Rev. Canon Thorburn, W. M. Thurston, Mrs. Todd, Margaret, M.D. Toynbee, W. Trevor, Captain P. Tuckett, F. F. Turner, G. F. Wachell, H. A. Wacher, Francis Wernéde, R. E. Voysey, The Rev. C. Ward, Mrs. Humphry Warden, Miss G. Watt, A. P. Weaver, Mrs. Baillie Weston, Miss J. L. White, Mrs. C. Witherby, The Rev. C. Wright, Fondi Young, W. Wellington form and substance ; and the secretary, from whom the original suggestion came, was instructed to It was Work upon the book during the vacation. decided, however, that the names of the publishers should not be inserted with their agreements, and that the proofs, when ready, should be submitted The final draft to the solicitors of the society. for their be laid before the committee should consideration. The next question that arose was an appeal in the German courts, and it was decided, after con sideration of a letter from the society's lawyers in Germany, that the society should guarantee part of the expenses on behalf of the member concerned. It may be remembered that in the last issue of The Author, it was announced that the secretary had been instructed to write to the Publishers to enquire whether they would assist Association the Society financially in fighting the issue in the above case, as it was of importance to publishers The reply of the association was and authors. read to the effect that inasmuch as the council of an Prelooker, Sinclair, Miss May Skrine, Mrs. J. H. Slaughter, Mrs. Smith, Bertram Smythe, A. Spiers, Victor Stanton, Miss H. Stein, M. A. Stevenson, Mrs. M. Sutherland, Her Grace The Duchess of Teignmouth-Shore, The it Pickthall, M. Pinero, A. W. Pollock, Miss E. Portman, Lionel Shipley, Miss M. Simpson, W. J. The appointment of a treasurer, consequent on Mr. Storr's resignation, was the first matter brought The committee decided to forward for discussion. ask Mr. Storr if he would not continue to act in that capacity, and the Secretary was instructed to The committee then discussed Write to that effect. the question of the production of a book dealing With the clauses of publishers' agreements, their In is Owen, Charles Pearson, Mrs. C. Pendered, Miss Sharp, Miss E. Shaw, Mrs. Bernard Shepherd, G. H. Shera, Miss B. M. Shiers-Mason, Mrs. be Kitcat, Mrs. Lambe, J. Laurence Lincoln, C. Longe, Miss J. Malet, Lucas Marchant, The Rev. James Marriott, Charles Mathieson, Miss McPherson, Miss M. M. Miniken, Miss Bertha M. M. Morrah, H. A. Nicholls, F. C. 3 �TFIES A UTHOR, sº- e . --------- of the Society G. Bernard Shaw. - The first business was to consider a report deal ing with the present position of the dramatic authors in the society, what the Society had done from the foundation of the society and what the dramatic committee hoped to carry through for members in the future. This report it was pro posed to send round to those members of the society who had written plays which had been publicly performed. The report was very care fully considered, and various suggestions by different members of the committee were submitted. It was decided to adjourn the consideration of the matter meeting, which was to be held on adjournment would enable the individual members to set out their proposals in to the next July 2nd. This writing. Mr. Shaw then read to the committee a draft agreement, part of which had been taken from a pamphlet prepared by the former dramatic com mittee, but which contained additions and altera tions of his own. The next meeting of the committee was held on July 2nd, at 11 o'clock, at the society's offices. After the minutes had been read the report considered. Various suggestions made by Was the different members were accepted, and a Sub-Com mittee, consisting of Mr. G. Bernard Shaw and the secretary, was appointed to incorporate the altera tions that had been accepted, and to re-model the draft on that basis. was decided to hold a further meeting of the committee on August 3rd. The secretary of the society during the month It of July took the emendations and alterations which had been accepted the previous meeting, at in as It and re-drafted the report instructed. was then forwarded Mr. Shaw and returned approved Unfortunately, owing final form. the fact August quorum that was impossible obtain 3rd, the meeting was adjourned till September 3rd. On that day there was full gathering the opened committee. The proceedings the secretary explaining what Mr. Shaw and had done during the vacation, and the final report Was to on a a he byof e committee to had had an official interview at the Board of Trade, which he (Sir Henry) believed was thoroughly satisfactory. Owing to Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland's illness, she was unable to attend the meeting to support a resolution which stood in her name. The question, accordingly, was adjourned till the committee meeting in October. . The draft of a circular letter to be issued to non members was considered and formally passed. Some letters written by the secretary of the Publishers Circle with reference to a dinner in the autumn were formally laid before the committee and the secretary was instructed to reply. It was dedided to purchase some furniture for the office. new dramatic of Authors elected by the new committee of management met for the first time on Mon day, June 29th, at the offices of the society. The names of the present committee will be found printed with the other committees, but it may be as well to mention that they are: Mr. William Archer, Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. H. Granville Barker, Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr, Mr. Jerome K. Jerome, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones (Chairman), Mr. W. J. Locke, Capt. Robert. Marshall, Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, and Mr. all the president Sir Henry added that HE COMMITTEE. to of the Berne Convention. DRAMATIC it In consequence, acting on the advice of the Society's solicitors, it was decided to take counsel's opinion. Counsel's opinion was read to the com mittee, and they authorised the commencement of proceedings against the publisher. The secretary reported what had taken place in two other cases that had been carried through by the society, and stated that in one case the member concerned expressed his satisfaction at the result ; in the other case that the debt and costs had been recovered. In the latter case the secretary read to the committee a letter thanking the Society for the work it had undertaken. The secretary then reported the work which the dramatic sub-committee had already done since its election, and added that a further meeting was to be held in August. He gave the list of the names of those who had accepted nomination. It was hoped that the report of the dramatic sub-committee would be settled in time to be laid before the committee of management at their meeting in October. Mr. Freshfield, the chairman of the society, then made a statement in regard to the visit of the president of the Société des Gens de Lettres to IIondon. He had come over to obtain the support of English authors to the proposals which French writers were going to press very strongly at the meeting in Berlin in October. Mr. Freshfield stated that he had had the pleasure of introducing the president to those who were very closely inte copyright, rested in the question of international among others, Mr. Winston Churchill, President of the Board of Trade. Sir Henry Bergne stated that he had had a long conversation with the president of the French society, and had explained to him fully the position of the Society of Authors and of the Government in regard to the re-modelling its 4 �THE AUTHOR, be of in to be to of of in of to its be in of in to in by by up of 3, & 6, Road, Staverton ford. Ox . Brasenose College, Ox ford. 23, Clarendon Street, War wick Square, S.W. Furzehill, Salcombe R.S.O., T)evon. 32, Moring Road, Toot ing Common, S.W. Lyceum Club, 128, Pic cadilly, W. S. Moore, Miss Leslie Northrop, W. B. Russell, º, Pleydell, Mrs. Maunsel Swallow field Park, Lady College Wilkinson, Norman, R.I. 2, Reading. Tucker, Miss Beryl e BOOKS House, C.I º Wychcombe Jersey, Studios, Englands Lane, N.W. PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY. t-sº-0 in ART. of of of in as A of Monograph MEDIAEVAL SINHALESE ART. Sinhalese surviving Arts and Crafts, mainly the Eighteenth Century, together with an Account the Structure By Society and the Position the Craftsmen. of to of of of to at is Landa, Gertrude in in to in in of of as as to as Jeffery, Reginald W. . in to on of to in by to In (Holt Co.) White hall Place, S.W. F. D. . of of in in in to of no so or is Elections, Donegan, Lieut.-Colonel by of of in of of copyright the three referred dramatic Germany. The remaining two related fringements which occurred New Zealand. curious that they came the office within week each other. The Society has previous case had this colony, though fringements which have occurred other colonies have been dealt with the secretary. Sufficient time has not yet elapsed allow answers from the editors. the event failure obtain It all Of of to 9f July J. a of be as be settled. There were six cases for the collec tion of accounts. In four of these the accounts have been rendered the publishers and have been forwarded to, and accepted by, the authors. Two which have only recently come into the office negotiation. are still the course There have infringement copyright. Three been five cases these have been satisfactorily concluded. One a be be to on be to to e-º-e of to in to of be on to by in of of be to in in big action has been taken the Society since the last meeting the committee. Holbach, Mrs. Cases. DURING the long vacation thirty-six cases have been the hands the secretary. Over third precise, thirteen these to number have related claims for money unpaid. Seven the placed thirteen had the hands the society's solicitors for collection. Five terminated obtaining successfully, the Secretary succeeded the sums due, which were sent the authors; but the last case, lying the United States, has yet of had abandoned owing the fact *that the liquidation. defendants are One two county court cases, besides those men tioned, have been sanctioned the chairman, but to to of of up It ..º. w--w to thirty-six cases twenty-one have Vacation: Out been ended satisfactorily. Of the cases the solicitor's hands, four have been settled, two are awaiting trial, and one has or at to be of in report Mr. Pinero's committee and the opinions the members the society, the result will management, laid before the committee order that they may sanction the course proposed the dramatic committee. Mr. Shaw's draft agreement and the pamphlet dramatic rights and property were ordered type set circulated the members the committee before the next meeting, order prepare their that the members might have time criticisms. was decided hold the next meeting the Tuesday, October 6th, 1908. committee on all to be of finally settled should be sent out to those mem bers the society who were also dramatic authors, send, and that' they should asked their earliest opportunity, their opinions the secretary order that they might laid before the next meeting the dramatic committee. No doubt when this committee has been able consider the satisfactory explanations the matters will referred the committee. Nine cases were for the return MSS. these eight have been successful, though two out the eight the MSS. have not, yet, been returned, though the agents have |promised return them soon they come hand. The remaining case has had aban. proof dºned Qying the absence the arrival the MS. the office the paper. There has been one complicated case accounts and money due, which negotiation, and still the course tWO cases dealing with the settlement disputes agreements are the same position. The society, therefore, may considered have done useful work for members during the no This was accepted with a few verbal alterations. The committee decided that it should be forwarded to Mr. Pinero, who was acting as chairman of the proposed new Dramatic Authors' Society, in order that his committee might consider and report on it to the dramatic committee of the Society of Authors. The committee further decided that the report as laid before the meeting. 5 �T. S. P. By 2s. A. n. S. 4- 5. × 74 × . 5. E. 73 5. × By 73 F. E. A MILLs YoUNG, 5. 6s. S. R. R. of : 5. x B. J. IN J. 73 × .' 5. : 73A 5. × 7% 5. 5. - of 5. A 74 × 5. × - × 63 5. 5. - × 73 5. × 73 ; R. 5. 5. o' × S. J. 7 # × A. 73 × 74 F. E. n. 64 × O 5. 5. 73 × x 7# × : 7# × By FRED WISHAw. A . 6. x 8% - 5. × 73 : J. 5. 5. THE PRINCE's MARRIAGE. By W. - By MAXWELL GRAY - OF ERMENGARDE. Long. 68. 382 pp. J. 5. THE SUSPICIONS H. WILLIAMSON, Unwin. 68. 316 pp. THE HOUND OF THE BASKERVILLES. 359 pp. ADVEN OF THE RETURN 374 pp. GERARD. OF TURES 5. n. SHORT HISTORY OF NATIONAL EDUCATION IN GREAT LLOYD HUMBERSTONE. BRITAIN AND IRELAND. By King. 3d. pp. 5%. MANUAL, FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS IN ſhrIFT 32 × 73 a ; + J. x EDUCATIONAL. × pp. 398 Long. 68. By HELENANovel. OF DOMENICA 3s.6d, Ouseley. HEATH, 243 pp. THE RESULT or AN ACCIDENT. By BEATRICE WHITBY. 6s. Methuen. 309 pp. 7# By ADAM LILBURN. PLATONIC. ROSE CHAMPION'S Greening. 6s. 308 pp. By WINIFRED JAMES. 127 pp. BETTY. BACHELOR pp. By KATHERINE TYNAN. 124 THAT SWEET ENEMY. Sixpenny Series.) Constable. (Constable's 6d. each. 318 pp. PROPULSION × n. 7 x ECONOMICS. A By Lane. THE REVOLT of BEATRIx. X 5. 5. 43. THE BRITISH TRADE BOOK. Covering the years 1880 By JoHN HOLT SCHOOLING. Preface by With 1907. including 340 tables and dia ASHLEY Prof. W. grams, and showing trade tendencies, etc. (Third issue.) Murray. 10s. 6d. 491 pp. 63. xxxix. 10} 84 OsgooD. IRENE A ii. In. ; 7; X x 63 N. L. PARKER. n. 6d. FRANCIS. 6s. By WARREN - BELL. GREEN AT GREY HOUSE. Chapman and Hall. 68. 317 pp. By W. SYLVESTER WALKER THE SILVER QUEEN. Ouseley. 338 pp. ( COO-EE"). By Stories. Collection GOOD-BYE TO MARKET. Leek Th232 pp. MURRAY. GILCHRIST. Simpkin, Marshall. London Moorlands Press. AN EMPTY HERITAGE. By VIoDET. TwºFDALE. Long. 68. 318 pp. By HARRIS-BURLAND. DARKNESS. WORKERS Greening. 6s. 323 pp. By HENRY CHARLES MooRE. LASS. DEVONSHIRE 3s. 6d. Robert Scott. 5%. 248 pp. By Story LovE, THE HARVESTER. the Shires. pp. 68. Methuen. 249 MAX PEMBERTON. THE TRUTH ABOUT TEN MYSTERIOUs TERMs. TOTTY By BERTRAM SMITH, 3s.6d. 233 pp. Harper. By RICHARD MARSH. THE SURPRISING HusBAND. 6s. Methuen. 5%. 325 pp. THE RIVERs. By W. H. THOMSON. HEATHER Greening. 6s. 312 pp. By ANTHONY HoPE. 4}. SOPHY OF KRAVONIA. (New Pocket Series.) Arrowsmith. 2s. 6d. 363 pp. By 44. BENSON. THE BLOTTING Book. 2s. 6d. Heinemann. 255 pp. WEYMAN, By STANLEY THE WILD GEESE. 6s. Hodder and Stoughton. 384 pp. pp. 53. 320 EYRE. THE LEADING LADY. By Ward, Lock. 63. By HUBERT WALEs. THE OLD ALLEGIANCE. Long. 6s. ... 318 pp. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT. THE HIGH ADVENTURE. pp. 6s. Lane. 295 CRoCKETT. THE HEATHER. By THE BLOOM 6s. 421 pp. Nash. By THE EASY GO LUCKIES OR, ONE WAY of LIVING. 396 pp. Methuen. MAUD STEPNEY RAwson. 68. 73 of in -- 2, i., In. 7#: × A Collier. 379 pp. 73 n. of to + 62 in × 164 pp. 43. 6d. n. CAINE and 6s. WHITE. PERCY 6s. 6s. MISTAKEN MARRIAGE. 7# × ; ; 93 × in of A 74 112 pp. THE BARRIER. By ALFRED SUTRO. French. 2s. 6d. n. By EDITH DRAMA IN THREE ACTS. WARP AND WOOF 3s. 6d. 53. 128 pp. Unwin. LYTTELTON. In OF HUNGARY. ELIZABETH OF SAINT THE TRAGEDY By ARTHUR DILLON. 174 pp. Five Acts. Mathews. Sisley's. 7# × 8 × 53. 2s. CLASSICS. Vol. ii., from HISTORY OF CLASSICAL SCHOLARSHIP. Learning the eighteenth the end the Revival Italy, France, England, and the Netherlands. century Germany and the Vol. III., the eighteenth century Europe and the United States America. nineteenth By JoBN EDWIN SANDYS, Litt.D., with chronological portraits and other illustrations. tables, and with Cambridge 498; xiv. 523 pp. 5}. xxx. |University Press. and vols. 10s. 6d. ed. Vol. iii., each 8s. 6d. DRAMA. By HALL By SUITOR. POOR Methuen. SERVITUDE. 7# S. T. R. C. A KENYon. BOOKS OF REFERENCE. Edited by DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. LESLIE STEPHEN and SIDNEY LEE. (New edition.) Drant Finan Craik DTake Wols. W., WI. and WII. each. 6+. Smith Elder. 15s. Finch Gloucester. Elkin 328 pp. × n. n. -- SIEGE. By EDITH Two GIRLS IN (Young Girls' Library.) 249 pp. PETE. THE 333 pp. Hutchinson. ON THE HILL. By M. × × n. 83 n. n. : 9 × 9 × 9 × |BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG. HARDY 73 n. -- 5. 73 x of x 7. T. A. n. 63 × OF CANTERBURY. THOMAS 4%. 173 pp. Macdonald and Evans. 2s. BENSON. By DoGGETT, COOK and GUY DECEASED. THOMAS 156 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d. xii. NICKALLS. 104 his Life and Work. By PESTALOzzI. An Account 3s. 322 pp. Longmans. H. HOLMAN. 53. GREAT RALEGH. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT. 10s. 6d. Methuen. 310 pp. By AYLMER THE LIFE OF ToISTOY. First Fifty Years. 10s. 6d. Constable. 53. 457 pp. MAUDE. ENCEIANTRESS. NAPOLEON'S THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE By PHILIP W. SERGEANT, B.A. Two vols. Hutchinson. 24s. In. By WILLIAM OSLER, M.D., AN ALABAMA STUDENT. 7s.6d. Clarendon Press. 53. 334 pp. F.R.S. By FRANCIS RoussFAU AND THE WOMEN HE LOVED. pp. 15s. Nash. 443 5%. xxi. GRIBBLE. 73 HUGH 7# × SAINT By ROBERT P. by 73 ..x an FICTION. LOVE AND BIOGRAPHY. 53. a × 83 Sir EDWARD Preface PRIMARY SCHOOLS. With King. BRABROOK, C.B. 168 pp. CALCULUS FOR BEGINNERs. DIFFERENTIAL Sir OLIVER LöDGE. Introduction IQDGE. With 299 pp. 43. xxvii. (Third edition.) Revised. Bell. 4s. 6d. 93 × 7. A. In. K. CooMARASWAMY, D.Sc., F.L.S., etc. ANANDA. Printed and sold by the Author, 14 × 10%. 300 pp. at the Essex House Press, in the Norman Chapel at Ordinary Edition of 400 copies Broad Campden, Glos. only, £3 3s. n. Twenty-five copies (fifteen for sale), on hand-made paper, plates on Jap. Vellum, É5 58. K. COOMARASWAMY. THE AIMS OF INDIAN ART. By 2s. 6d. 23 pp. The Essex House Press. by THE AUTHOR, �A UſTISIOR, 73 5. × of n. a at K. G. n. 5 × 49 J. × 5. * NATURAL HISTORY. S. 86 × 84 NAVAL. Edited by F.T. JANE. (Eleventh Low. Sampson, By BECKLES AND COMMONSENSE. 291 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s. m. 5. × 12%. 468 pp. PHILOSOPHY, OCCULTISM 7% issue). × of year 21s. n. 7# FIGHTING SHIPs. 1908. WILLSON. on POETRY. a : m. 15 1s. of in m. 7 × n. 96 A 7# × : 74 × By ST. JOHN LUCAs. (The Prize Poem 53, pp. Oxford Sacred Subject, 1908.) Simpkin. Blackwell. London By AMARANTHUS. Book Little Songs. BERNARD pp. Unwin. CAPES. 5+. 3s. 6d. BALLADS, BARRACK-ROOM AND OTHER WERSEs. 208 pp. THE SEVEN SEAS. 230 pp. THE FIVE NATIONs. 215 pp. DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES AND OTHER WERSES. By RUDYARD KIPLING, 176 pp. 4}. Methuen. boxes, 21s, 58. each. Or sets GALLIO. POLITICS. Hodder and Stoughton. 5} 73 × By SIR n. 118 pp. 1s. SIDELIGHTS ON THE HOME RULE MoveMENT. ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. (Popular edition.) REPRINTS. By CHARLES PLANTs. × n. -- DARWIN. 8 DARWIN. Revised (Cheap edition.) 53. xiv. 377 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. DEMETER, AND OTHER POEMs. Annotated by ALFRED LORD TENNYSON. Edited by HALLAM LORD TENNYSON. 4%. 421 pp. Macmillan. 4s. by ALFRED QUEEN MARY AND HAROLD. Annotated LORD TENNYSON. Edited by HALLAM LORD TENNYSON. pp. 381 Macmillan. 4s. CALESTINA. With an Interlude Calisto and Melebea. By Early Novelists.) WARNER ALLEN. (Library pp. Routledge. 5%. 345 6s. FRANCIS m. INSECTIVOROUS r. SOCIOLOGY. OF of COMMONSENSE MUNICIPAL TRADING. By BERNARD SHAW. (The Fabian Socialist Series, No. 5.). 4%. 120 pp. Fifield. 6d. THE n. × 83 7# 6s. m. R. C. H -- By THE COMPLETE OARSMAN. LEHMANN. Xviii. 390 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. 9 × SPORT. 342 pp. STORIES FROM HAVELL, Retold by H. L. + By BASIL TOzER. Methuen. How TO ATTRACT AND PROTECT WILD BIRDs. By MARTIN HIESEMANN. Translated by EMMA. BUCH HEIM. With an Introduction by Her Grace the pp. Witherby. DUCHESS OF BEDFORD. 5%. ls. 6d. m. LITERARY, STORIES FROM THE ILIAD. xxi. THE ODYSSEY. xix. 235 pp. * 7} x 7} 63 x -- 304 pp. n. of 9 × - n. 4- of of A. n. XX. of HISTORY. II. By ALLAN FEA. AND HIS WIVEs. 53. 320 pp. Methuen. 12s. 6d. Full, THE FLIGHT OF THE KING. True and Parti Escape cular Account the Miraculous H.M. King Charles II. after the Battle By Worcester. ALLAN FEA. (Second and revised edition.) 53. xxiii. 331 pp. Methuen. 7s. 6d. JAMES MISCELLANEOUS. THE HORSE IN HISTORY. 7+ x n. 1s. (Cheap By DEATH AND ITSVERIFICATION. BRINDLEY JAMES, pp. L.R.C.P. 3%. Rebman. 1s. 5. (Fifth edition.) 286 pp. Methuen. 5s. By MAUD DIVER CAPTAIN DESMOND, V.C. reprint.) 7% x 5. 381 pp. Methuen. 7 x 4}. CEIESTERTON. MIEDICAL. by 5. 68. By E. V. LUCAS. Harrap. . series.) 140 pp. Hachette. 3s. 6d. By CONSIDERED. pp. 4%. 296 Methuen. 5s. 4%. ALL THINGS H. Bell. the Ages - × 316 pp. LISTENER's LURE. through NEW TRUTHS FOR OLD. By RoRB LAwsON. 99 pp. The New Age Press. 2s. 6d. LECTURES ON DANTE. Delivered to the Students King's College. London. By the late N. Italian PERINI, F.R.A.S. With Preface by LUIGI RICCI. 73 73 × 5. By SHEILA RAYE-SMITH. x_5}. ( Told 2s. 6d. m. each. 8 × THE TRAMPING METHODIST. 5. 7# x 73 J. × J. 7 × By A. CONAN DOYLE. SHERLOCK HOLMES. 403 pp. (New edition.) 73 × 5. Smith, Elder. 3s. 6d. each. PATsy. By H. DE WERE STACPooDE. 7# × 5. 319 pp. . |Unwin. 6s. By GILBERT - WINTLE. GOLD OF CATHAY. 7# × 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. By WEATHERBY CHESNEY. 73 x 5. THE CLAIMANT. 6s, 328 pp. Chatto and Windus. THE POWER OF A LIE. By JOHAN BOJER. Translated from the Norwegian by JESSIE MUIR. With an Intro duction by HALL CAINE. 7 × 4%. 232 pp. Heinemann. 2s. 6d. PIGSKIN AND PETTICOAT. By HELEN MATHERs. 83 × 53. 190 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6d. THE VICTIM AND THE WOTERY. By W. CAINE. 73 × 4#te pp. Greening. 158 18. m. By THE CLIMAX. CRANSTOUN NEVILL. 73 × 5. Long. 68. 380 pp. ANTHONY CUTHBERT. By RICHARD BAGOT. 7# × 5. 379 pp. Methuen. 68. A WOMAN IN ARMOUR. By DAVID CHRISTIE MURRAY. Long. 73 × 5. 318 pp. 68. By G. SIDNEY PATERNOSTER. THE ORPHAN-MONGER. 73 x 5. 318 pp. Milne. 6s. PUT YOURSELF IN HER PLACE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 73 x 5. 347 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. MY LOST SELF. By A. W. MARCHMONT. 73 × 5. 352 pp. Cassell, 68. By THE FRIEND OF THE PEOPLE. MARY C. ROWSELL. (New edition.) 73 × 5. 440 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 6s. By THE UTTERMOST FARTHING. Mrs. BELLOC LOWNDES. 6; x 4%. 240 pp. Heinemann. 2s. 6d. THE GREAT MIss DRIVER, By ANTHONY HoPE. 7# x 5. 373 pp. Methuen. 68. A SPIRIT IN PRISON. By ROBERT HICHENS. 7} x 5. . 450 pp. Hutchinson. 68. HILL RISE. By W. B. MAXWELL. 7# x 5. 348 pp. Methuen. 6s. By AGNES and EGERTON WROTH. CASTLE. 7% x 5. Smith, Elder. 371 pp. 6s. MIRAGE. By L. TEMPLE THURSTON. 7# x 5. 310 pp. Methuen. 6s. THE CONSCIENCE OF DR. HOLT. By AUSTIN CLARE. 7; x 5. 318 pp. Long. 68. DIANA MALLORY. By Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD. Smith, Elder. 522 pp. 6s. INTERPLAY. By BEATRICE HARRADEN. 73 × 5. 416 pp. Methuen. 6s. HOLY ORDERS. By MARIE CORELLI. Methuen. 6s. THE HERITAGE. By SYDNEY C. GRIER. 74 x 5. 364 pp. Blackwood. 68. 73 TFIES 5%. �A UTHOR. TFIES 8 THE DUKE's MOTTO. THE RULES OF SPORT. With a Preface by T. A. COOK. Being the International Code of Rules for all Competi tions in the Olympic Games. 73 × 43, 181 pp. MODERN MEDICINE ITS THEORY AND PRACTISE. Edited II., by W. OSLER and McCRAE. vols. Vols Cloth, per vol. and IV. Lea and Febiger. Leather $7 Half Mor. $7.50 By 1.50. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA MEMBERS. ; n. In 6 B. of in a of on London inform us. that the two hundred and fifty guinea. prize First Novel Competition which they organised behalf London publisher whose name not yet disclosed, had brought over 150 August 31, the last day MSS. which MSS. were eligible for the competition. MSS. began arrive immediately after the first. year ago, but more than two announcements a to ordinary byat to of : of first novel who would not have been attracted prize competition. is, The readers, who have been examining the MSS. they came in, report that the general level very high, and their opinion there are least merit, and distinguished large two three number with sufficient merit ensure publication. The adjudicators are Mr. Andrew Lang, Mr. W. L. a at of in to G. the total number were received during the last ten days the inference being that the unusually large prize and the names the adjudi try their hand cators induced many authors thirds or E. F. F. A E. Literary Agency on m. W. FICTION. HE is by REFERENCE. By EDGAR JEPSON, FOUR PHILANTHROPISTS. Cupples and Leon Co. 750. By MAX PEMBER SIR RICHARD EsCOMBE ROMANCE. Harper. TON. $1.50. THE BLUE PETER : SEA YARNs. By MORLEY ROBERTs, Page. $1.50. MISTAKEN MARRIAGE. By Mills Young. John Lane Co. $1.50. WHITE ROSE OF WEARY LEAF. By VIoIET HUNT. Brentano's, $1.50. By FREDERIC CARREL. THE METHODS OF MR. AMES. Mitchell Kennerley. $1.50. Doubleday, THE BLOTTING Book. By BENSON. Page. $1. By ELIZABETH FREEMANTLE. THE ONE AND W. Jacobs. $1.50. : S. J. º-º-º By AND STATESMAN. Co. $3 THE I. A. NOTES. By LESLIE DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. STEPHEN AND SIDNEY LEE. New edition in 22 vols. Craik Drake, Drant Finan. Wols. and VI. Mac millan. $4.25 each. (In sets only.) A by LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL a OF By W. A. m. NATURE AND IN HISTORY. Coolidge. Dutton. $2.50 MOROCCO. By FINNEMORE. Illustrations FORREST, Macmillan. 75c. m. an BOOKS Jacobs w m. W. TOPOGRAPHY. THE ALPS as BECKLES WILLSON. W. PERCIVAI, Publishing Co. POETRY. m. $1,50 BY m. AS MAN, MONARCH, HISTORY. THE WORKS OF ALFRED LORD TENNYSON, Edited by (Eversley edition.) HALLAM LORD TENNYSON. IV., vols. Wols. and VI. Macmillan. $1.50 each. DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES BALLADS BARRACK ROOM By Doubleday, Page. BALLADS. RUDYARD KIPLING. º-e & III., I., m. m. $1.50. BIOGRAPHY. GEORGE $6 H. J. WESTELL. IN ii. × A º. -ºf *vºr w-u Jacobs m. NATURAL By NATURE RAMBLEs. Dodge 105 Illustrations. FIFTY-Two By Lou ISA JEBB (Mrs. 318 pp. Unwin. By W. A. B. THE ALPS IN NATURE AND HISTORY. COOLIDGE. 9 × 53. Methuen. 7s.6d. n. WASHED BY FOUR SEAS : AN ENGLISH OFFICER'S TRAVELS IN THE NEAR EAST. By H. C. WOODS, F.R.G.S. (formerly of the Grenadier Guards.) With by Sir Martin Conway. an introduction 9 × 53. pp. xvi. -- 316 Unwin. 7s.6d. MONOGRAPH OF MONDARIZ, SPAIN. By RACHEL CHALLICE. 11 15. 58 pp. Bradbury, Agnew. By HAYDN BROWN, M.D. YEAR: BEING HIS COMMON PLACE BOOK By Longmans, FOR 1898. RIDER HAGGARD. Green. $1.50. By FAMOUS FRENCH SALONS. FRANK HAMEL. Brentano's. $3.50 By LIEUT.-CoI. THE GOURMET's GUIDE TO EUROPE. NEWNHAM-DAVIS. Brentano's. $1.50 DECADENCE, THE HENRY SIDGWICK MEMORIAL LECTURE DELIVERED AT NEWNHAM CoI,LEGE, JAN. 25, 1908. By ARTHUR Putnam, BALFOUR. 506. 53. 10s. 6d. In. 7 m. HER BOOK. ; TRAVEL. In : T. : BY THE ROMAN WALL. NoTES ON A SUMMER HOLIDAY. By MARIA A. HoxER. 73 × 5%. 159 pp. Nutt. 2s 6d. n. by A. HEATON ISLE OF WIGHT. Painted COOPER. Described by A. R. HoPE MONCRIEFF. 9 × 64. 176 pp. Black. 78. 6d. in. Co. $1 FARMER'S & By KISH. CREATION s DAWN. With a Preface by PROFESSOR: A. H. SAYCE. 73 × 5. 131 pp. John Long. 3s.6d. PASTOR IN ECCLESIA : A PRACTICAL STUDY IN THE ART of MONEY-RAISING. By THE REV. GILBERT MONKS, 7% × 5. 323 pp. Elliot Stock. 58. TOIPOGRAPHY. BY DESERT WAYS TO BAGHDAD. Rol,AND WILKINs). 9 × n. MISCELLANEOUS. THE WIFE THEOLOGY. e III. n. 1s. n. A Constable. Harper. HUNTLY McCARTHY. MEDICAL. 1S. n. THE TROUT WATERS OF ENGLAND. By W. M. GALLICHAN. 7 × 4%. 160 pp. Foulis. 2s. 6d. n. J. THE OLYMPIC GAMEs. By T. A. Cook, member of the British Olympic Council. 74 × 5. 232 pp. Constable. �THE AUTHOR, of of a is & It " is of a of of by by of R. D. of in by all at to a is an of as A. ; N. ; 23 by F. by by ; byC. T. on by by on J. of by in of on by H. by ; by L. an published have My Shepherd, by Co. is The Lord G. A. Crewsher of a Mr. Henry Bristow has issued revised edition his Chess Miniatures (Chess Amateur Office, Stroud, Glos.). included. Thirty problems and solutions are an at of it to of of of Mr. Harry Tighe has sold the Australian rights Anglo-Australian novel Mr. Rowlandson, Sydney, N.S.W., who will publish early Sympathy. date under the title A Man second edition Miss Sophia Caulfeild's book, House Mottoes and Inscriptions, was published July. of Copyright second edition The Law Designs, which includes the practice relating proceedings the Courts and the Comptroller's office the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, and the to in of is to a is by to a A is Messrs. Anthem, Budgen. in in of a of is by by R. Dummelow. A by an is in by It is a , John A by of of by H. J. In My Lady's Garden" the title new book Mrs. Richmond, late garden editor the colour, Queen. has many illustrations, some published and Mr. Fisher Unwin. publish Messrs. Hurst and Blackett are about novel Mrs. Fred Reynolds. The title study Love's Magic, and the book temperament shadowed by pre-natal influences. Rosa We have received from Mr. John Ouseley the following books: The Silver Queen, William Topical Epigrams, Sylvester Walker ( Coo-ee"); Glenith, W. Burton Baldry; M. Shadowed, Abraham-Jewel Barbara Glyn and New Poems, Leward. in in November. already passed through many editions the original Swedish, and has appeared German, Dutch, and Danish translations. We have received A General View Positivism Auguste Comte, translated from the French Bridges. This new edition has introduc published tion Frederic Harrison, and Messrs. Routledge their New Jniversal Library. the Rev. & by by Prin Messrs. has Hill, of its mystic poem published It on by is Light Karadja, which will Regan Paul the first of be a the of a a is Towards cess the of of to a thirty-four illustrations. Mrs. Humphry Ward issues through Messrs. Smith, Elder, new novel, Diana Mallory. -strong political interest, and The book has young Imperialist two-and-twenty. theroine Side ; & to a her than There are in in be to P. aid present more complete picture has hitherto been possible draw. Sunny in by its a in of is '' to it its The Carey; The Novels Henry James volumes; Commentary and the Holy Bible, edited ; a is a is is Napoleon's Enchantress (Messrs. Hutchinson Co.). These two volumes gather together the newest material relating the Empress, and with the following: Caesar's Commentaries the Gallic War, translated into English Rice Holmes; Oxford Lectures Poetry, Bradley; Faust, freely adapted from Goethe Stephen Phillips and W. Comyns Carr De Libris, Prose and Verse, Austin Dobson The Diva's Ruby, Marion Crawford a * at books sold auction during the season [1907-8, and provided with very full index, which model of its kind. The volume before us does everyone concerned production. credit Marama, the name new story Mrs. Woollaston-White, which will published from the St. Andrew's Press, Barnet, early December. Napoleonic literature The latest contribution Mr. W. Sergeant's The Empress Josephine: 19,504 Biographical Studies. The forenote the volume says that the articles are founded upon personal touch with the subjects dealt with either conversation or letter. The names the index include many famous ones the Victorian era, Tennyson, Blackmore, such Lord Macaulav, Friedrich von Bodenstedt, the friend George Eliot, George Müller, Verestschagin, and others. There also extended article upon Osborne and Queen Victoria. As special corre spondent, the author, Mr. James Baker, has had describe many Royal events which her Majesty was present. Messrs. Macmillan announce the early publication an of it of its a it to to be to in of its specialised or technical meaning as constitute the vocabulary of literature, both in primary sense subsidiary one creation and criticism. We have tested the little book thoroughly, and very comprehensive. seems The only one give was Ursula-talk our tests that failed term sufficiently rare render the omission venial. We have also received Part W., which concludes Wol. XXII. of Book-Prices Current from Mr. Elliot Stock. This excellent publication chronicles heights power, and her fall from the summit; and also how she regained her footing. The book record her secretary and friend, Austin Austin. new book the author John Westacott" announced Messrs. Chapman and Hall for Literary and 10, being October volume of We have received a Dictionary of Literary Terms by Percival Vivian, published by Messrs. Routledge in their Miniature Reference Library at the price of one shilling. The compiler defines literary terms in the preface as such words of Mr. Anthony Hope's bok The Great Miss story Driver (Methuen Co.) modern English life. describes the rise the heroine by Courtney, and Mr. Clement Shorter; and their decision will be made known at the earliest possible date, together with the names of the prize-winner and of the publisher on whose instructions the competition was organised. 9 �TISIES 10 A UITISIOR. Acts, 1883 1888, compared ; the statu and forms, and the International rules Convention ; with notes, and a full appendix of Statutes, Forms, and Precedents, with illustrations, has been published by Messrs. Sweet and Maxwell. The authors are Lewis Edmunds, D.Sc., K.C., and Herbert Bentwich, LL.B. Kish, by Dawn, has been Creation's published by Mr. John Long. In it the author sets forth a new theory of the early chapters of Professor Sayce has written the preface. Genesis. Pastor in Mr. Elliot Stock has published Ecclesia, by the Rev. Gilbert Monks. This book, which is intended to form a supplement to The Young Preacher's Guide, deals with the question of what will be required of a clergyman who wishes to conduct the business affairs of a church Repealed tory successfully. contributes The Very Rev. the Dean of Durham the preface. A Treasury of English Literature, selected and arranged by Kate M. Warren, has been issued by Messrs. Constable in six volumes, at one shilling It is also issued in one volume at seven net each. and-six net. New The New Age Press have published Truths for Old, by Robb Lawson. In fourteen essays, the author examines the real character of certain common passions, sentiments and opinions, self-sacrifice, and the futility such as woman, of speech. Mr. Walter M. Gallichan has published, through Mr. T. N. Foulis, The Trout Waters of England. It is a practical handbook written by a fisherman who knows what fishermen wish to learn about the Hints on streams and lakes in any given locality. the most suitable methods of fishing, the selection of tackle and flies, are included, together with a directory of hotels and apartments. A fourth revised edition of Printing, by C. T. Jacobi, has been issued by Messrs. George Bell. The work is a practical treatise on the art of typo graphy as applied more particularly to the printing of books, and the present edition has been brought up to date, more particularly in those sections relating to composing machines, motive power, and printing machinery. My Giant is a little sixpenny book by Edward Urwick, which has been published by Messrs. Henry Drane. It concerns the doings and sayings of a giant whom the author met in a Sussex village, told in a series of humorous stories. Mr. Basil Tozer has recently brought out through The Horse in History, with Messrs. Methuen many illustrations, in which all the historic steeds are lined up. for August 28 contained Golf Illustrated an article on a golf resort in Donegal, entitled Rosapenna, by Mrs. Maude C. Knight. novel is called Betty Brent, and has been published by Mr. Werner The story concerns a young girl who is Sent to a country house by her office to do work for some fast society people. The book gives a descrip tion of her adventures among the smart set. L. Budgen is publishing with the Ritz Co. Two Lullabies, and with Crewsher & Co. Six Pianoforte Pieces, in collaboration with the late Rita's "autumn Typist, Laurie. Mr. Robert Goldbeck (whose death was announced in St. Louis last May), the American musician, and other works were gaining whose orchestral Such high reputation in the cities of the West. The Pinafore Picture Messrs. Bell publish Book, by W. S. Gilbert. In this volume Sir W. S. Gilbert has re-told the story of his play in the In doing so he has form of a story for children. considerably amplified the details of the story, and has kept in mind the youthful readers for whom The illustrations in colour and in he writes. black-and-white are by Alice B. Woodward. Raymond Jacbern's new books this season are : a story for elder girls The Attic Boarders, (Chambers); A Boy and a Secret, a story for A Hard Bit of Road, children (Chambers); (Wells, Gardner and Barton). publications Among the forthcoming of the Fonts in Oxford University Press we notice by Francis Bond ; English Churches, Com by Joseph Wright Grammar, parative Greek series of Historical and Comparative (Students' Grammars); in the Oxford Library of Prose and Poetry Selected Poems of William Barnes, edited, with a glossary and introduction, by Selected Poems of John Thomas Hardy, and Clare, edited, with an introduction, by Arthur Symons; and An Alabama Student and other biographical essays, by William Osler. On July 8 last, at the Grammar School Hall, Dedham, Essex, was presented for copyright pur poses a new and original play in four acts, entitled The Undercurrent, by Herbert Chorley, the a novel which was author of Cleeves' End, published this spring. by Hall Caine and Louis N. Parker, Pete, The Manx dramatised from the former's novel man, was staged at the Lyceum on August 29 with Miss Hutin Mr. Matheson Lang in the title-róle. Britton, Miss Rita Tomkins, Mr. Eric Mayne and Mr. Frederick Ross were among those included in the cast. Mr. Jerome K. Jerome's new play The Passing of the Third-Floor Back was produced at the St. Mr. Forbes James's Theatre on September 1. a passer-by Robertson is the third-floor back, who seeks the good of all with whom he comes in Miss Haidee Wright, Miss Gertrude contact. Elliott, Miss Kate Bishop, and Mr. Edward Sass were in support. �THE AUTHOR. its C. by in of in to be of a of of at he in in he to in in of It in a or of of a up of up be will is by to of of Many readers mere habits and customs. the Matin subscribed that paper for the sake M. Harduin's daily paragraph. Aloyse Valérien, Edouard Rod, classed the author among his études passionnelles. He novel à write a to does not profess thèse, and does with regard the com plex problems which arise when touching the subject his novel. The story well told and on to not give his own opinion so is so in of to the psychology carefully observed, that the book holds the reader's interest from beginning end. One can scarcely help feeling surprised and dis appointed many the lack moral energy the personages who are thrown together. Intense Selfishness weak will predominates each one the characters. M. Mazelaine alone stands out somewhat relief. any rate He does not console himself with the dangerous and fatality for condoning extremely easy excuse Weakness of character. in a or at in * an Hénard, Robert the Revolution, is of La Rue Saint Honoré, from its origin the time by of It in of is a French newspaper world. His recent death universally regretted, for his witty and genial satire was greatly appreciated. He took any subject the moment that pleased his fancy, clever, and few concise lines showed bantering way the absurdities many political questions, party strifes, current events, even the at at at is It occurred writer was born 1837 the Vosges. He entered the army and went Africa for some time. After the war 1870 left France and took refuge England, where for Belgium, and afterwards some time was French professor the Woolwich Military College. He wrote several studies English life, whole series French novels, and articles for many the best French papers. easy for any one else will not take the place which M. Harduin had made for himself of E. A. of by by be Hector France This well-known of at an It 8. a on a to at death August. in 5. by by on by a its of on de F. as is A new ballet Lieut.-Colonel Newnham-Davis produced about the Empire Theatre. contains four scenes, and entitled Paris. Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's new play for October comedy the Haymarket Theatre his lighter vain. deals with the value new year's rTHE by by as as a of Duke's Motto, melodrama adapted from the French Paul Féval Justin Huntly 1McCarthy, made first appearance the Lyric September chiefly concerns Theatre the romantic sword-and-cloak adventures of one Lagardère, gentleman with Henri infinite capacity for taking life. With Mr. Lewis Waller, George, the redoubtable Henri, were Mr. Thompson, Mr. Herbert Jarman, Miss Mr. Alec Walli Walli, and Miss Sybil Carlisle. Mr. Martin Harvey opened his season the Adelphi September 10, with the production, before The Corsican Brothers, The Con spiracy, one-act play Robert Barr and Sidney Lewis-Ransom. The º-º-º of is by of byin 3 a by of J. (Margaret). at at PARIS NOTES. is, in in by of Amy Martin, and Miss Grace Leigh. Stephen His Majesty's Theatre gave Faust, Phillips and September W. Comyns Carr, The chief characters were sustained Mr. Tree (Mephistopheles), Mr. Henry Ainley (Faust), Miss Filippi (Martha), and Miss Maude Löhr Rosina of of . a-A~a poses. to and an amateur house-breaker for intellectual pur His wife Maggie (Miss Hilda Trevelyan), whom, plus an education, he had accepted as an however, the real politician, alternative to prison, her husband's guide, phrase-maker and speech writer one. The complications are Lady Sybil Lazenby (Miss Lillah McCarthy) and Shand's deficiency However, humour. the play rounded the hero's laugh. King September was also the first night Cadonia, musical play two acts, Frederick Lonsdale, with lyrics Adrian Ross, Sydney Jones. and music The play concerns king, who falls among the wanderings King Alexis, anarchists. Mr. Bertram Wallis and Mr. Huntley Wright his heir presumptive, Alasia, were supported the Duke Mr. George Barrett, Mr. Pope Stamper, Miss Izabel Jay, Mme. Alejandro Maristany has translated Henry Arthur Jones' plays, The Hypo crites and The Liars, into Spanish, and will produce them the Teatro Principal, during the present season. Barcelona, The répertoire that theatre includes also The Hound the Baskervilles, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, and Mr. Hornung s Raffles. Senor Mr. at Wontner, Mr. Herbert Waring, Miss Evelyn Millard, Miss Edith Latimer, and Miss Augusta Haviland. At the Duke of York's Theatre on September 3 appeared a comedy in four acts by J. M. Barrie, entitled What Every Woman Knows. John Shand (Mr. Gerald du Maurier) is a prominent politician risen from a railway porter Arthur resolutions from the point view the resultant benefit. The play provides good parts for leading lady Miss Ethel Irving, Miss Margaret Halstan, Mr. Robert Loraine and Mr. M. Lowne. " J. of Idols, adapted from the novel of that name Locke, by Roy Horniman, was first per by W. formed on September 2 at the Garrick Theatre. The cast included Mr. Allan Aynesworth, Mr. 11 �et by by ; ; de a y on by on et on ; ; ; la by by is de la à E. by of by by M. is of at to is by de et de la et de la SPANISH NOTES. º-º-º on by I to of by a it in a an in of of to of in of I S send these notes from the Hydropathic Mondariz, Galicia, Establishment the Spain, they have some north-west coast news relating directly that centre. must begin saying that Don Enrique Peinador has had the glory discovering archaeological treasure Mondariz great value huge flat stone the form covered with hemispherical signs, something similar to what child makes before has learnt use the pencil. of of at to of to he at on of The Hydro has been honoured this week note, for Major Martin Hume two authors stopped two days Mondariz his way Oviedo, where represent the Univer went sity London the tercentenary fetes the university the capital Asturias which were celebrated from the 21st the 30th of to of de in du a In C. ALYS HALLARD. Aloyse Valérien (Perrim). La Rue Saint Honoré (Emile Paul). Mémoires d une vieille fille (Calmann Lévy). Jeunes Filles (Fasquelle). Adolphe Monticelli (Plon). Grandeur Décadence Rome'' (Plon). Turquie (Bouville). Paradoxes sur Midhat Pacha (Stock). Abdul Hamid intime" (Stock). Amours charmantes cruelles (Mercure France). Le Maitre Terre (Perrin). L'Oncle Bernac" (Juven). * º- a w-w-w of de la de by in by T. de by ; H. R. by ; is prize from the French Academy for his received Mensonge, book La Puissance which has English. now been published July 15, were articles the Revue Paris the adapted from Balzac's story. le et et by MM. Davray Terre, Benson, translated Wyzewa L'Oncle Bernac, Conan Doyle. Carrière d'Artiste, Mrs. Humphry Ward, now appearing serially the Revue Paris. M. Johan Bojer, the Norwegian novelist, has by by , rouge, of by G. charmantes L Or, Bernhardt the first play Israel, produce Madame Rejane Henry Bernstein. The Théâtre Antoine opens with La Repudiée, three-act play Mme. Dartigue, and L Auberge la et by is on la of : by Amours Maurice Hewlett, translated and Kosakiewicz Le Maitre by of as of of is ; " of G. : recently the Renaissance. SéaSOI). of a by by by de A appeared cruelles, rehearsed At the Théâtre Sarah MM. Peter and Danceny, to be being Read, whom Barbey d Aurévilly styled com missionnaire du genre humain. Among recent books are Mémoires d'une vieille fille, by René Bazin, volume short stories; Jeunes Filles, Victor Margueritte; Adolphe Monticelli, Camille Mauclair Grandeur Décadence Rome (Vol. VI., Auguste Grand Empire), Ferrero. Turkey whole series books now Turquie, appearing Paradoxes sur Afioun Effendi; Midhat Pacha, by Ali Haydar Midhat Bey; Abdul Hamid intime, Dorys. English books have Several translations Favre, of is a of on in of of a it is is an by he of to of of of on It de by L Esprit Barbey d Aurevilly has just been published Mlle. Read. collection extracts various subjects taken from the writings the great French critic and novelist. This volume enables the reader who knows nothing something this author see the mind of the man whose conversations gave Paul Bourget one the keenest intel pleasures experienced. lectual had ever There excellent preface Octave Uzanne, doubly welcome coming, and the little book does, few months before the celebration throughout France Barbey d Aurévilly's cen tenary. This literary fête, which should have taken place November this year, now post poned until May, 1909, account the death François Coppée, who was President the Committee. Every one who visited Coppée and was acquainted glad with his two cats will hear that Mlle. Jouise Read has adopted them, and that they will have for their companion the descendant Démonette, the famous cat which was Barbey d Aurévilly's faithful companion. The trio will from henceforth make their home with Mlle. de at in of as so in a it of description have taken from Caesar's Com Scarcely any street mentaries. Paris has been which, celebrated the Rue St. Honoré, the present time, the residences the President and of the British Ambassador are situated. L Angleterre l'Armeč Daniel Halévy, Nietzsche l'Empire allemand and Victor Bérard, on I CEuvre d Edouard VII. In recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire are the following articles: Le Mouvement des Idées, Edouard Rod Comment nous élevaitil cinquante ans, the Marquis Castellane L Aviation, Commandant Paul Renard force, Le droit prime Henri Welschinger, the Institute Le Réforme turque, Gabriel Hanotaux, the French Academy; Leon Tolstoi, jubilaire malgré lui, Halperine Kaminsky; l'Exposition La Marine française Londres, Charles Roncière. Paul Bourget's four-act play L Emigré Colonel ; anglaise a to in of of go all interesting study for who enjoy the historical Paris. We back this book the Paris the times before the Romans, and we also side by THE AUTISIOR. 12 �THE AUTHOR. September ; and the famous Pardo Bazan, who is President of the Literature Section of the Athenaeum of Madrid, and whose works place her on the pinnacle of fame, motored to Mondariz to see Bright and well her friends the Peinadors. looked the authoress, who must now be called King Bazan, the Countess Emilia Pardo as Alfonso XIII. has just bestowed this title on her in recognition of her literary work. It is notable that the great tenor Don Francisco Viñas has just had the honour of receiving the Great Cross of Agricultural Merit from the King, and, indeed, in no triumph has the great tenor so appealed to his country as in this of agriculture. The fête which celebrated the event in the rural town of Moya was supported by the town and corporation in full force. The fact of Field-Marshal Don José Lopez Dominguez being decorated with the Order of the Golden Fleece has been acclaimed with pleasure by the friends of the former Liberal Prime Minister. This great political leader always advocated a true suffrage for Spain, and it is noteworthy that the Official Journal of the Sessions 3, 1902, records the of the Senate of November plaint made by Señor Loygorri in the name of the Liberal leader against the presentation of the inter diction of Colonel Figuerola Ferretti's petition to high quarters that the system of the appointment of the Deputies by the Ministers should be exchanged for that of their election by the people. Had a true suffrage been thus introduced, the struggle for it would not have been seen in Catalonia, and, with a true solidarity in Spain, loyalty to the King would have prevented any talk of separation. Señor Cambo, the leader of the Catalonians (says the excellent daily paper A.B.C.), has just made an eloquent appeal in the Congress against the stagnating influence of the overweening power, which is supported officially, of the cacique " or person of highest consideration in a place. Ring Alfonso XIII. shows his appreciation of Señor Don Domingo Sanllehey's services as Mayor of Barcelona by not consenting to his retirement from the office which the conduct and opinions of his colleagues have made so untenable for him, and by conferring on his wife, the lady who is decorating, at her own expense, the whole of the front façade of the Cathedral of the city with sculptures, the Order of Maria Luisa. It is said in Spain that Pius IX. (Juan Mastai Ferretti), related in cousinship to Colonel Figuerola Ferretti, is to be canonized. The research necessary for the act reveals many literary treasures; and the letter in which Ferretti, when one of the Body of Noble Guards of the Pope, broke off his engagement with a beautiful lady of distinction by reason of his call to the Church is 13 a true work of art. It will be from the thirty volumed chronicle of Cardinal Bilio that most of the details of the life of Pius IX. will be found. The month of October will see a most interesting Congress of Science in Saragossa. There will be seven sections : Mathematical Sciences, physio-chemical sciences, natural sciences, sciences, medical Social Sciences, philosophical Sciences, and applied sciences. The King will be present at either the opening or concluding session, as he has accepted the honorary presidency; and Señor Sigismundo Moret will be the actual presi dent. The Congress will have great popular interest, inasmuch as there will be a series of conferences in which not only new points and discoveries will be discussed, but also those which it concerns humanity in general to know. Speaking of science reminds me that English Scientists may soon expect to see a translation of the notable work by Dr. Enrique Lluria called La Vida Super-organica ( Super-organic Ilife). Those to whom the Monograph of Mondariz may be known may be interested to hear that the bicarbonated water from the springs of this centre have just gained the gold medal and cup at the Exhibition at Carlsbad. The Temporado, the bright little paper of the Hydropathic Establish ment, always contains excellent articles of scientific and literary merit. The Society for the Encouragement of Fine Arts in Madrid, under the presidency of Don Edoardo Dato, is a great success. Much interest is taken in the Society by the Señoras Dato, one of whom is member of the Lyceum Club, the Marchioness of Ivanrey, the Countess of Torres-Arias, the Marchioness of Squilache y Ivanrey, etc. The well-known writer Mariano de Cavia has just received a great tribute to his talent by an important street being named after him in Saragossa, whilst the house which saw his birth has been marked by a stone signifying the fact. As Galicia is awakening some interest in England by the tours arranged by the Booth Steamship Company, the book called Across Galicia, by the Hidalgo of Tor, forms a capital introduction to the region. RACHEL CHALLICE. * ~4Aw à w-v COPYRIGHT MANSELL HIS v. CASE. THE WALLEY PRINTING CO. an appeal from the judgment of Eady, Swinfen who had awarded the plaintiff £4.3 damages for infringement of his rights in certain pictures, Mr. was Justice �THE A DITFIOR. in to by to an it on ; in it no to of of ; is is no to to by in As It an to is a of a be in of be is as is to an as MAGAZINE CONTENTS. º-º-º ALBANY. By Desmond McCarthy. By Desmond McCarthy. Mirabeau. By Lord St. Cyres. Pascal's Provincial Letters. Nietzsche. : Robert S. BOOKMAN. The Bookman Gallery Hichens. The By Sevenpenny. J. BOOK MONTHLY. M. CONTEMPORARY. Count Lyof Tolstoi. Chamber Drama. By Edmund Gosse. By G. W. Williams. CORNHILL. By Lady A Commentary. The Book on the Table: Robert Cecil. FORTNIGHTLY. - By Francis Gribble. Tolstoy and the Tolstoyans. By Frances An Appreciation. Mark Rutherford : Low. NATIONAL. Mr. Andrew Lang and Burns. By Thomas NINETEENTEI CENTURY. An Actor's Views Barnes. The Censorship Robert Plays and Play-writing. Fiction. By Bram Stoker. By H. Bayne. J. v. be of to it in an owner of unpublished literary work. giving judgment the Lord Justice Farwell, had been argued for the same effect, said that the HARDY. e-º-e on is an in in of of is of or is a it It on is it established the author's consent, and when plain that proprietary right, that the right the part intention motive the element wholly irrelevant. cannot the defendant contended, since the case Prince Albert unpub 1849, that the owner Strange, any different position from lished picture stands HAROLD of an lie to pay damages. The pictures having been made to order on behalf of the plaintiff without reserve and paid for by him, the copyright belonged to the plaintiff under the provisions of the Fine Arts Copyright was not Act ; but inasmuch as the registration made until after the publication by the defendants, the plaintiff was precluded by the statute from suing for damages for infringement of his copyright. The plaintiff based his claim, therefore, upon his common law rights; and it was contended that, as an author has the exclusive right of publication in respect of a literary composition, the plaintiff was entitled to recover damages for infringement of his proprietary right in an unpublished artistic work. The principle, in respect of authors, was estab lished as far back as 1774 in the case of Donaldson v. Becket, which was decided by the House of Lords. This weighty authority, said the Master of is, in my the Rolls in delivering judgment, It shows opinion, decisive of the present appeal. against any person who that an action will unpublished book without prints and publishes statutory and which that the copyright has come into existence arises upon publication registered the purchaser, who and belongs regarded, with the copyright proprietor, can the Fine Arts the provisions reference unpublished Copyright Act, work. to . have pro this case appear The arguments ceeded upon the assumption that the pictures were unpublished, until the unauthorised publication publica what amounts the defendants. precise work, there artistic tion "...of clear, however, that publication authority. public exhibition the work not restricted any decision upon the point, and, the absence picture, which has may doubted whether the artist's hands, been sold and has passed out - . plaintiff's rights. The plaintiff registered his copyright in the pictures under the Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, after the publication of them by the defendants; and the latter, on receiving a complaint from the plaintiff, offered to stop publication and to deliver up the copies in hand, but they denied any liability all it law and apart from any at common protection, the owner of an unpublished picture can recover damages against a person who has, innocently and in good faith, published copies of the picture. The plaintiff, an artist's colour printer and pub lisher, was the owner of two pictures, suitable for advertising purposes, which had been designed for him by an artist in his employment, for which the latter had been paid the sum of £43. Another artist in the same employment had surreptitiously made copies of the pictures, and, after leaving the plaintiff s employ, had sold them under a false name as original drawings to the defendants, who published them without any knowledge of the whether, statutory was very hard upon them, because defendants that but they had acted quite bond ſide the matter greater hardship was them than Was bear the innocent party had cases where another, whose wrongful act loss brought about another innocent party. had caused injury Lord Justice Kennedy concurred, and the appeal was dismissed with costs. - it which belonged to him, and which had been published without authority by the defendants. The question raised in the Court of Appeal was so 14 �TISIES WARNINGS A UſTEIOR, TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. º-º-º TERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property I. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses, unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor | III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IV. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. sign any agreement without competent advice from Never the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are : (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement IIl 2,IDS. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer e WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC e EVER of copyright. º-e AUTHORS, º-e sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with anyone except an established manager. 15 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts: (4.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. (b.). Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on grOSS receipts. vary between 5 Percentages and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays be reserved. should 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. e WARNINGS L ITTLE TO º-e MUSICAL COMPOSERS, º-º-º can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with performing right and copyright. He �A UTFIOR. TRIES should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. 0-0-0 to stamp copies of music on behalf of members for the fee 6d. per 100 part 100. The members stamps are kept the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct With the Secretary, and the voucher then forwarded the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. e VERY + EMBERS will of it of of in greatly assist the Society the branch its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and The term treated as a composition is treated by a coach. fiction, but poetry MSS. includes not only works possible, under and dramatic Works, and when Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The competence and experience. Readers are writers The fee one guinea. - is e º-e NOTICES. º-º-º HE Editor The Author begs remind members the Society that, although the paper sent them charge, the cost producing free would very heavy charge great the resources the Society many members did not forward the Secretary the modest subscription year. 58. 6d. for the Communications for The Author should be addressed the Offices the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. literary work any kind, All persons engaged not, are invited whether members the Society communicate the Editor any points connected with their work which would advisable the general interest publish. - of to be a is it of a if of to 9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. to of or in of of to in be to it to be to of LEGAL of to AND be º-e GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE SOCIETY. {3}. ENSIONS or of e 0-49 6 at The notice post, and he requests members who do not receive an important communications answer within two days write him without delay. All remittances should be London, Chancery Lane, crossed Union Bank sent by registered letter only. any selected age, commence either with without Life Assurance, can obtained from this Society. Full particulars can obtained from the City Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C. be This -º-º-º give The Secretary the Society begs that all remittances are acknowledged by return or of the Society. return articles which cannot be accepted. to 7. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary Communications and letters are invited by the on all subjects connected with literature, but on Every effort will no other subjects whatever. made Editor to confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: (1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particulars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. be 6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as to 5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. must be done within fourteen days of first execution. Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. on send to 4. Before signing any agreement whatever, the document to the Society for examination. of | 3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove in valuable. BRANCH, THE READING TV 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi Therefore, do not scruple to use ence of ordinary solicitors. the Society. º-e is member has a right to ask for and to receive + advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Further, the Committee, if they Solicitors of the Society. deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion. All this any without cost to the member. 1. to º-0 of e is HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. to of in of its HE Society undertakes or 16 �THE AUTFIOR. to by a in or of all It of to for a is a on in an on of his If or of at to to all in a of be of a v. in of to in a I a of or of to v. of of doof an I in is do a of to is of by is a a . . . of it in it a I of by to an of a ; to or I . . to be . of to do is to a of, on up to in the | a * of of it. to of " says see is an is a an a no by use the Authors Society's publishers and others name order obtain their ends; and secondly, the extreme danger, THOMSON. Lounger" that the the Red Letter had the slightest excuse story to suit the character for cutting his paper.' any not believe there editor standing the United States who would such thing without consulting the writer the story. any radical cutting do, the author When there give the editor permission asked change the character story but suit the periodical unpardonable im character pertinence. have known many stories and changed editors, but never with essays out the permission the writers. know one notable instance where an editor Worked over manuscript with the author, who re-wrote four print. There are very appeared times before few stories which are not improved editorial thing that suggestion, but the sort Rita" complains and that Mr. Shorter upholds, seems me little less than crime. Who steals my thief; who garbles my manuscript purse murderer cannot editor is to is of on an It in of as to A 3. in : First, the wrongful different footing work outright Lounger THE Putnam's for September Humphreys devoted some space the recent case Thomson, which Mr. Clement Shorter's views Except change were strongly deprecated. slip grammar word, for even the spelling the best writers are often the worst spellers, to of an to a of copyright from author transfer publisher. The secretary placed before the member his strong objections the proposed transfer. commenting The agent who was acting, the member's objections, stated that the transfer copyright was satisfactory and necessary. agent taking almost impossible conceive this standpoint, but the fact stated true. publisher placed before agree member assignment copyright, and ment asking for covering letter that the Society stated Again the secre objection Authors had tary laid before the member the very strong position which the committee has always taken this subject. These three cases have prompted the following remarks HUMPHREYS it, an to he to as of - to to 2. viding for put The matter rather where the publisher purchases glven Sum. to of is It of of of a 1. ONCE certain publishing house placed impossible agreement before one the society's sign members. On the refusal the member the document, the publishing house informed him that the agreement had the approval the Society hardly necessary Authors. state that this was not the case, and the secretary remonstrated. The publisher thereupon denied that had put forward this claim, but the secretary held his apologise, letter the only thing left for him was promise not repeat the statement. and This he did. Not long ago one the members the Society laid before the secretary agreement pro a NAME. SOCIETY's a WRONG FUL USE OF THE to by In by a no by by in to it is to in or in to an be to be do as in be their means (these have been chronicled month The Author). These may still subscribers, and their wholehearted looked upon generosity cannot ignored because they not happen annual subscribers. is to of by the fund (their names were printed with the first contributors), that many year year have made donations, some large, some small, according by month of a to in of of to all UNDER the Correspondence we are publishing a letter dealing with the question of the Pension Fund, in which the writer states that 1,720 members of the Society give nothing. It may be true that 1,720 members are not annual subscribers, but it should be stated, in fairness the generous supporters the fund, that many members the society its early days made large donations the committee cannot emphasise too strongly the transfer dangers dangers that may follow such judgments delivered Which have been increased one two cases recently decided the Courts. Again, therefore, necessary insist that publishers licences authors should merely grant publish, limiting such licences whatever way country to Great Britain they think well, either edition, or time to five years or one two editions or combination two three the above. case whatever should copyright where the author there transfer continuing interest holds his work. None the reliable publishing houses claim this now. publish convey better not than future interest and control others unless the question one absolute necessity the author agent sets but little value work. copyright the sooner recommends this transfer author places his affairs other hands the better. or FUND. author transferring copyright The legal advisers the society and is THE PENSION list of any event, publisher. º-Q-0 an GENERAL NOTES. 17 �THE AUTHOR. to of of to MARKET. UNITED STATES MAGAZINE in on in of if to be of a as so THE American magazine market has never been Agents and during the last year. dull authors on this side have found their efforts stamps; while the native writers, complete waste believed, have either gone into reports are business Writing not busi for magazines their capital. ness or have been living the Wew York Times places the writer the fact that the magazines the frost Source have been recuperating after the panic and living He declares that some accumulated copy. them have even been selling off superfluous hoards quite absurd reductions, refrigerated stuff. and quotes the following letter, which has been speculate circulated among editors likely in of of to in at - bargains to to on be I of of to up of I a a to a of My dear As you probably know from your own material, great deal experience, we editors accumulate be unsuitable for our use. while we find Which after good looking over our accumulated material find verse. Some years ago we used much, but latterly deal rhyme. give impossible much space have found the some am sending you proofs For this reason hand, thinking that you may things we now have buy some interested, and that perhaps you might care Of it. it is on to to of by in or do to to to a is of of in of in to a to it. THE following case may be of interest to those members of the society who have been requested by of their to accept settlement their publishers accounts by bills. One of the members refused to accept a settle ment by this method, partly because he desired, in accordance with the terms of his agreement, to have a prompt cash settlement, partly because he did not care to accept the responsibility to his bankers for the amount, and finally, because he considered that when a publisher entered into an agreement he ought to be ready to meet his obliga The publisher refused, after three tions under cash settlement, and make four requests, the society, and the matter was referred placed Since the its solicitors. the hands hand, society s solicitors have taken the matter although the publishers had previously ignored the the secretary, the amount has been letters promptly paid. But and this the point which very uncalled we complain the publisher wrote have the author, practically refusing for letter anything more Con his work. with him sidering that the author had courteously the first place, and then firmly the society's means lawyers, requested the publisher merely act up anger seems his agreement, the publisher's hardly justified. Perhaps, the whole, the author well out of his hands. or In both events the contributor would be entitled this his full price, and the only apparent object nothing. happy idea would come the review We cannot compliment the editor On his latest editorial method. A 2 on BILLS PUBLISHERS OR of CASH PAYMENT In 18 FROM THE be in of so is ; so so is in DICKENSIAN. of a 1, on by S. in in an a in be it do to by * magazine for Dickens lovers The Dickensian, monthly record the Dickens Fellowship, and interesting account its August number had the United the first and last Dickens banquet Kilwin. The first banquet was Mr. States 1842, and among February Boston held of on so he it if do is its in to of to in ; a to or a ; in ; is it of *-* is it In of to of is of be to of of to untrust not high true, Prices, not average but, prompt payment the States, nor steady, and the other hand, the demand the casual and touch of lost Bohemia there unexpected arrival the cheque that cheers. is a to to or to up in be or be It Happily the English market worthy. in to ; of is be if of to the notice raises several nice points. premised that many, may excessive alterations, would only the author's due either the necessity his art, unskilfulness date, owing bringing the article the lapse the time between its despatch and the receipt highly improbable proof. the first case, original the article would have been accepted the second, the blame would and form Supposing, entirely due the editor. the fault bring his article up then, contributor refused the had been duly accepted, date after ground that his honorarium would did docked, the editor would have either him repealing his notice, stultify himself self, The only authors making money have been the producers first-class humour and those working However, the end under iron-clad contracts. copy predicted for October hand the stock running low and writers are sharpen said good anticipation ing their pens again, time coming. is to a to a of a review has well-known WE understand that proofs attaching notice habit many its contributors, stating that sent alterations are made, the expense they entail will The be deducted from the author's honorarium. appears many interpretation the word and nothing the editor the discretion left the distinction between printer's said touching Apart from this, errors and author's corrections. acquired on as CORRECTIONS. �THE AUTHOR. by its it it, an a to is of in to of so be of of a is to it to to of is so if be ; to so a to a as of in of is of to is is is to In of he it to a of no of by as a So in to to of in to in a it in it an In of a do of all to in it is to of to of an of in in he an to to L. of in as be of a to of of is nately prevent lady authors from being invited. to to be is to As there seems some confusion regarding the exact nature of the Book Trade Dinner which organising, we are asked the Publishers' Circle entirely state that this trade affair, though many authors, including members this society, present have accepted invitations the Application forms for guests their publishers. publishers and the tickets have been sent only Courtney will propose the booksellers. Mr. W. Literature, toast which Sir George Trevelyan replying. Mr. W. W. Jacobs will propose the toast The Trade. The arrangements made, and the limited number tickets issued, unfortu is a a of of if be it in of on a books. The power sell the last few hundred copies, exceptional cases, few thousand copies, Or, always the test good publisher. The ordinary publisher knows well that takes more trouble sell the last few hundred copies than the first thousand, and thinks less his publishing reputation than the financial return. some cases this proves the best asset. What the author wants, therefore, some stimulus induce the publisher push the book, and this generally only obtained consideration the financial aspect. monetary soon the publisher has risk the book so soon does his stimulus cease. The same remarks will refer the increased royalty after the sale agreed number copies, for the more the publisher has paid the pro royalties author addition the cost duction and advertising, the more necessary that should push the book order obtain his own profit, for authors know after the first expenses book have been covered, future editions not cost very much. issue the Academy, published during the vacation, has been clearly pointed out that the great advantage. having royalties author sum advance gives lies the stimulus the publisher, and regard the same remark holds good the example quoted above. to on in of ; he THE BOOK TRADE DINNER. of on to an is T of of is at a to a be on he on in no on leaned his right was (Horace) arm, wrote one the guests. This was his last public dinner the United States. which Greeley s rapidly,are content events move sell sufficient bring them copies book fair percentage the capital expended, and then sell the book remainder, without any thought the author and his interests. This the result of the modern business, and occurs methods the case all in in he to in an of an no a in at he a What different picture the famous author presented when twenty-six years later was the honoured guest dinner given New York. He longer the bright, smooth-faced young man was elderly with the long wavy locks, but had become grey man with streaks both hair and beard. arriving, and those gathered He was hour late greet him grew nervous and apprehensive his Finally non-appearance. arrived, worn and racked with pain. What wore his right foot one noticed, but his left seemed stuffed carpet bag; his left hand was stick, no it is he he it of a to of a to in he ; not uncommon practice among pub lishers insure against loss book demanding from the author certain number copies free royalty. From the author's point paying view this method, though preferable production for the cost hard cash, bad method, but non-publication from fear tempted accept author may then should dangers. stated that not without There are two main points which should be noticed the case deferred royalty. The first that the number books free should not large production and cover the whole cost advertising the second, that the royalty the considerably higher after the author should number mentioned has been sold than the royalty had been paid from the beginning. large that practically the number production and advertising, then covers the cost there stimulus whatever the publisher push the book. Most publishers nowadays, when as of a an to º-º-º be reply applause that was loud was greeted burst and long. Mr. Dickens's reply the toast was grateful and eloquent recognition the hearty welcome which had received, and concluded with his first public reference the United States international copyright, which said believed was not far distant, firstly, because justice secondly, because without you never can your Own. have and keep literature 19. THE PERILS OF DEFERRED ROYALTY. is, rose he and when Dickens by ! T)ickens to to a : in to its J. If present were Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes, R. Lowell, W. W. Storey, the famous sculptor; G. Bancroft, the historian ; and R. H. Dana, the author of Ten Years before the Mast. The speaking was begun by Josiah Quincy, jun., in an address of welcome to the guest, which was not Dickens, but only eloquent in tribute witty and appropriate quotations abounded from Pickwick and Oliver Twist. The Health, Hap speaker closed with the toast Hearty Welcome piness, and Charles those - - �A UTISIOR. to the interesting and remarkable southern towns. summer I received an invitation for a party This its of to of en of of of at at by in he in of or of in in of at of a at to at on in no so be I is is on as I or is en at 6 it, is a in it ; we in ! on to of us a at of is of of of in I is a a the year 1905 I gave an account in The Author of an expedition made by EEglish The tour then made was writers to Bohemia. It N 6-e it e of I NORTH BOHEMIA. on BRITISH WRITERS AND JOURNALISTS IN it º-e of e of If in to advertising, as well as put a certain profit into the publisher's pocket, then the increased royalty will merely act as a deterrent on the publisher's pushing The result, therefore, may be summed the book. up as follows: 1. The number free of royalty must not exceed the cost of production and advertisement. 2. The author should obtain a proportionately higher royalty after the sale of the free copies. he does not obtain the first the second is 3. useless. possesses Scenery around but also because which the most remarkable technical school, taught. jewellery and precious stones industry was anxious our specialists should see this work; arriving but, alas the town, we found the were but School had just been burnt down see the apprentices, who attended the enabled gain school, and thus various workshops, insight into the real outcome the work. very Prague, Later, the Exhibition, we saw remarkable artistic exhibit of the school's work. more time for the fire gave This disaster exploring the romantic country around Turnov. called the Bohemian Para The whole district dise, and the most delightful paradise I..have have found ever visited, though more than once paradise, myself the world. various parts the strange weird beauty Our first glimpse was when we had climbed the the neighbourhood Kopanina, and had the whole district great Hill with its natural rock fortresses, and its robber knight castles, and all the forest, and meadow, and We soon had corn-land stretched beneath us. scooped out, fortresses, these one closer view castle, with chapel and rooms and watch and into towers; was 1447, just the famous date period wonderful was Bohemia's history. in cent. at least would have been a legitimate royalty for the author to receive, at any rate until matters had been equalised by continued sales. One further point of no little importance must if the publisher on be taken into consideration: large free of royalty, number a claims hand one the and in his generosity grants under the agreement to the author a very high royalty, and if the number so claimed will quite clear the cost of production, the following received us, Bohemia) sloth a.m. (there give Turnau. route for Turnov we were to-day the the Bohemian and German spelling, largely used, but our maps Bohemian word given. generally had word the German especially asked that this town should included the itinerary, not only for the strange wild really Prague morning in Such contracts are bad a a was his desire. M. Franz frontier the Bohemian met Borovsky, the learned director the Art and Prague, and some other friends, Trades Museum Prague itself warm welcome was received, and the city, but from the not only from the officials the station. crowd be visited before But the northern towns were of apparently If the in principle, and should always be avoided. publisher could find a sufficient number of authors who stood outside the society, or ignored its advice, he could run his business without any payment to If in either the author whose books he produced. of these cases it had happened that the number free of royalty had been exceeded, then 33% per June, twenty-one members So, the end Journalists the British International Association route for Holland the Hook landed Dresden and Prague. either the members were specialists, Most education, upon engineering, technical writers developments, chemistry, industrial and municipal matters, historical and topographical writers. Each traveller had his especial aim, but the general the scenery very frequently interest and beauty the made the specialist forget his pet subject was engulfed. which romance Prague the travellers were Before arriving in sold about 850 copies, and then broke up the type. The other case was somewhat similar. Five hundred copies of the book were to be free of royalty. The book was a small one, and the publisher printed only 500 copies. In both cases the number of books to be sold free of royalty was sufficient to cover the expenditure, as far as can possibly be judged by ordinary standards, although the detailed publisher's accounts were not to hand. There was no reason, therefore, why the publisher should sell in the one case more than 1,000 copies and in the other more than 500, if he desired merely to satisfy his business instincts, and from the result that Jubilee Exhi to visit Prague during the year of explore some bition, and the northern towns and rock fastnesses. I These remarks have been prompted by two cases In One case which have come before our notice. the author agreed to forego his royalties on 1,250 copies, taking after that number a ridiculously small royalty. The publisher produced 1,000 copies, an TRIES 20 �all a a or in a a us a so in to of of a ; of a to as of a a it to an its a of us at or of a I in to us a of at is in in a or to 8 us at of ; as in by us of at a as in inhabitants, and their intense cultivation of the soil. The former was most forcibly illustrated on the following day at Jicin, the little town that suffered terribly in the war of '66, where, in the Wallenstein Palace, the Triple Alliance was signed in 1813. Our reception in this little town of 10,000 night we had retired concert. When late rest, soft music from the choir beneath our windows, told the artistic courtesy serenade. But a.m. again the automobiles awaited really Bela, Weisswasser, and after for run extraordinary reception the tiny walled town, we climbed old Bösig, 900 feet up, and spent some hours the grand old ruins and the chapel. perfect, The view from the great tower forest, lakes, village and mountains but we had descend, and after halt the Countess of Wallenstein's castle, that was full art treasures, we took the train into Prague. Now the official reception was given the glorious old town hall Dr. Gros, the learned mayor, and we had our old friends, Dr. Maly, who paradise, and Dr. Sum helped had guides, with M. Borovsky chief commander. Well was that was autocratic, for our time was he I leader, which ran other districts Indeed, month's stay would not Running swiftly, touching exhaust wonders. fifty miles hour sometimes, we soon reached through near Kost, but we walked vale tears, but lovely one, and had superb first view Kost and its castle, the four corners which can be seen once. Here Field-Marshal Won Waldkampf and his son met us, and showed the wonders the place and the beauty around it, and the evening we ran into Mlada-Boleslav Jungbunzlau. stayed with Emil Treval, Here delightful, the dramatic author, and again we had in I Of course knew all this district, as had described it in my books on Bohemia, but it was pleasant to go over the ground with fellow-country men who could understand, not only the natural wonders, but the intellectual development of the maker, this paradise. us Wallenstein family. she, too, was citizeness this little city. The whole performance was equal that musical festival production, save that the choir . was less in numbers. making everything The Bohemians believe themselves, and the next morning we found luxurious motor cars, with Mr. Clement, their voice so along a romantic road our way was blocked by a group of tiny children singing their songs and bringing us roses. The schoolmaster in this remote village was a most cultured man. We drove on to the deep ravine, above which, some 600 feet, gleams the castle of Gros Skal. Up to this we climbed through a cleft in the vast rock piers called the Mouse Hole, with space for but one person at a time, and at the summit lunch No. 2 awaited us. After this we went for a delightful walk through the forest amidst the Rock Town" to Waldstein, the seat of the great choicely served dinner, we had a concert that was indeed a delight. An orchestra, a men's choir, and a women's choir gave examples of Slav music by Dvorak, Bendl, Smetana. The rendering by Orchestra and singers was full of fire and tender ness, tone and expression. We learnt that the performers were engaged professions business lady the town. Then came greater surprise, soloist, Miss Jarmila Wolfova, with brilliant it We were under the shadow of the strange mighty of Trosky, and up to its great ruin we climbed a double castle on two peaks linked by a massive wall. As we descended from this height castle inhabitants was marked by intellectual and artistic phases, towards which some great cities might strive. In the town hall the speeches of the mayor and Corporation were in three languages English, French, and Czech. Many of the towns folk described to us in English the historic build ings of their home, and acted as guides in the wild romantic labyrinth of the Prachov Rock Town. that lies above the '66 battlefield of Jicin. We returned to the town in the evening, and after a in the old castle of welcome us; it was town or village had no maire it was the schoolmaster who greeted us. Often also his children were drawn up with flags to welcome us, and to sing their national air, Where is my home. The priest rarely took a foremost position, although nearly all the inhabi Dinners, lunches, tants are of the Roman Church. speeches, and impromptu welcomes met us every where. Very often these greetings were in English, even from mayors of towns of a thousand or so inhabitants. The next two days were spent in this romantic paradise, and at Rovensko the young maidens, dressed in white, presented us with bouquets and examples of the jewel stones found here, and then to prove further that they were the angels of this paradise a choir sang their folk songs, and an excellent orchestra played Dvorak and Smetana. On the stage of the hall in which the lunch was served by those same young girls, were busts of their national heroes, for the hall is the local theatre. This gives a hint of their village and small town life ; here the problem of the dullness of village life has been solved by self-help and culture. 21 of I amidst the exclamations, for stranger wonders were to come. At the little village below Vranov the schoolmaster came to noticeable everywhere that if the a I kept silence knew greater and walk amidst these great rocks, but Crºſ"FIOR. to of TFIE A �on in a to us us up us to of to ; or all of to to I a of If be a to of in M. a to of in we of to in e-º-º of to of it in in of a he in or on a is be he of a be he ; to be a a to or on of is in a is a of of is F over-crowding the natural result the high state civilisation we have reached complaint and cause common all professions, there probably none which occurs more acute form than that letters. The beginner the chief, but perhaps not the things. only, sufferer from this state His success failure depends circumstances which great extent beyond his control. are He may have lively imagination and considerable dramatic ability and yet unable work within the managers narrow limits which many theatrical high poetical prescribe may man instinct and yet told again and again when drug offers his works that poetry the may even obtain market certain measure success the shape favourable reviews and ; us of a *w OF BOOKS. of to of of in -º wº LIBRARIES AND THE SALE its of a of a a of or on a an byto so INSPECTION 3 all us in of at w- as of of on of I to us of to In on On to of a In of at in of at by JAMES BAKER. a of or to on on in at us a a it an of he an on to us he to I ; of or or to A. D. of of on of of a lunched and dined them, and again the most friendly fashion upon our calling leaving Prague. bid farewell Another instance our visit uniting all classes and all races, occurred our reception Podie King George. brad, the historic birthplace Here knew my old friends, Dr. Boucek and Dr. Jelen, would secure warm welcome, and again we were surprised the intensity the reception mayor and officials and the whole town. But the castle further surprise awaited us, for we found Prince Hohenlohe, the son the famous Chancellor, with the Princess, awaiting the courtyard. night The Prince had travelled a.m., from the Kiel Regatta, only arriving and, with their Serene Highnesses guides, we passed through the halls the castle and saw treasures, notably the portrait the Chancellor, whose memoirs aroused such excitement; we looked parterre out the old execution terrace, now lovely flowers overlooking the Elbe, and then passed out into the gardens, where, under the delightful dejeuner was awaiting us. shady trees, thanking our hosts, and had the pleasure calling my British friends' attention the fact King George, that we were the birthplace Europe had from whom nearly all the dynasties descended, including our own King and Queen. After cordial reply, Prince Hohenlohe drove the new baths, which are most tastefully equipped. Then the great glass works and other genial industries claimed us. Afterwards came dinner, with hearty health-drinking, and, course, Finally the whole population an excellent concert. fashion received so inge characteristic episodes were the Sophie Island and the Petrin, Strahov Hill, looking down the glorious city. The Praguers are impetuous their adoration Prague, and the Sunday they led out the remarkable Ethnographical Museum, that was English, and still more delight and lesson the Irish amongst and from thence through the park and gardens the Nebozitek. restaurant, where, under the thick shade the trees, lunch was laid. From this position we looked out over the mighty city and the great Cathedral, and the palaces, and the Moldau, Ultava, flowing beneath the historic Carls Bridge. inspiring scene, that brought ready was my lips, when reply words had the toast given the Lord Mayor, Golden Prague hundred towers. this scene was poetical and dramatic, also was that upon the Sophie Island, when Prague outdid itself artistic effect. But space says halt. The expedition British journalists left Prague again visit Carlstein, the mighty jewelled castle, and Pilsen, where repre King Lear sentation Czech proved Bordil, who took the part Lear, great journeyed home via Eger, actor and thence save those who availed themselves the Danube Steamship Company s offer sail down the Danube Buda Pest, that historic stream that far excels grandeur and beauty. Rhine Moselle It of in development, invention, but here each man and woman wrote his her own special interests. As international journalists we know naught dividing politics religions, and therefore was great satisfaction receive intimation that Bohemia, Count Coudenove, would the Viceroy receive some our members, and we found him my explaining the special most cordial, and them, interests some invited our engineer ing experts, Mr. Louis, the Times and the Engineer, Mr. Paul Hasluck, and others accom pany him expedition the Moldau and Elbe, see the great irrigation and flood organis ing works being carried out there. genial of nuity, and found the technical Schools us a to I Personally, record. wonderful lesson escorted the station, loading with bouquets and flowers and mementoes Podiebrad. Prague, after this sortie, the two most to to to all packed with engagements. The Exhibition, which to our specialists had great charms, was excellently arranged, and work was lightened by music. One concert by the Philharmonic Orchestra, led by the famous Nikisch, was a most perfect concord of sweet sounds. The Chamber of Commerce and other committees took endless pains to help their especial work, and there was much see and us THE AUTHOR, 22 �TISIE AUTISIOR. to to of be to be 1. in by of a 2. to of of of to in a as to at of of on be by or in on to its or 3. to to to 4. or if or it in of of a of is of of to a of at so in of as It to in of be to to a us is in or to it,a of it in to If of all be of or a of as if on of a to be a it of in a to a of of a if of he in of to fessional he of in he making his choice would then know that had before him the best collection books available for his purpose for although would find the same works the British Museum, could not procure them without previous knowledge probable that many, their titles, etc. seems of he a in search suitable literature for his pro personal requirements would, London, hasten the inspection library, where would probably find most the more recent works his special branch carefully arranged. He public It as be of a in of lie their merits. But the taste of the majority of the reading public does not perhaps reach the highest standard of literary judgment, and the conditions under which books are offered for sale favour in some measure the temporary survival of the less fit. In literature we find many exceptions to the Darwinian law, and the ghosts of mammoths and ichthyausauri, if they have a local habitation, may rejoice together, for their fate is being avenged. The natural remedy for the over-crowded state of the book market would appear to the inspection libraries establishment combina tion with bookselling department. The purposes briefly stated such libraries may follows: ; titles of which alone it is acquainted 2 Publishers, on the other hand, cannot produce Works that booksellers would refuse to purchase, and that the public would neglect from lack of knowledge of in it knows little or nothing of their contents. Is it surprising that it refuses to buy books with the capital building rent fair-sized house the neighbourhood the British Museum, with frontage, possible, Oxford Street, and whilst retaining the front part shop, were large part provided with have the rest, shelves for the reception the works which free copies might obtained. this plan were meet, either carried out and were its present any modified form, with ready response from authors and publishers, who would alike interested the opening new channel for the disposal their stocks, seems reasonable suppose that this collection works would short time become most important one. That being so, one may believe that any member the of in this selection that the public make its own choice. The volumes which are offered to it may be stamped with the approbation of the publishers, the critics, and the booksellers, but in a great many instances in It is from It does not or imperfect. chooses. so mand for the moment the attention of the public. bookseller is not a free agent in this respect ; he cannot afford to keep books which are not, so to speak, in the eye of the public, and he naturally selects for the many rather than for the few. It is very much the same with the buyers for subscription libraries, and in both cases the over-crowded state of the market tends to make such a selection The the works contained the library collec the option and expense the authors, advertising reduce the cost minimum. probable that ninety-nine out every hundred readers books would get much better any work idea the value and suitability they could have their hands for ten even five minutes than they would from any number any case, the knowledge critical reviews, and obtained would differ considerably from that gleaned from the present sources which suppose then that certain information. Let number of authors were subscribe sufficient lists tively of If six ten lines written the authors for use any the inspection library branches. (a) To enable the authors insert somewhat similar notes the books the shelves, together with one two pages extracts from press cut tings selected them. (b) To post similar postcards, notes printed the expense the authors, anyone inquiring the nature any given work upon receipt $d. stamp. To advertise the library the daily papers time, and otherwise from time advertise in the publishers, the critics, and the booksellers. Criticism in general is fair, it is even generous, perhaps too generous, and on that account it is frequently misleading. As for the booksellers, they may have eyes as big as towers and yet be blind to the qualities of many excellent works. It is not the intrinsic or literary, but the commercial, value they will consider. The taste of the majority is their criterion, a changing factor it may be, yet always the dominant one. The booksellers cater very little for minorities. There may be many works which would respond to the needs of a limited, but not unimportant though scattered, portion of the public, and the sale of which would, in course of time, fully justify their publica tion, provided that they could be made accessible to these readers during a sufficiently long period. But there is no room for them on booksellers' they happen to have found a place shelves. there they are soon ousted by more recent ones, which though perhaps far inferior to them, com inspect (a) To enable the reading public briefly all works which might sent the library carefully for that purpose, and which would classified and arranged. (b) To collect from authors enjoying the privilege exposing their works sums varying from 1s. 6d. 3s. per book per annum. comprehensive classified cata To prepare logue containing short descriptive notes about a to secure an adequate pecuniary reward for or fail his efforts. Like the soldier in Hans Andersen's fairy tale, the author has to deal with three kinds of guardians before he can unlock the magic coffers : of yet 23 �M. by a is is It of in to in of an a he if da of to is be of to of on as In of he or in as a as as it it . " in as so of as a in of is it distrustful a is on They have become of of on it is attack. too often official prudery which condemns the just and the unjust alike. Fifty years ago Flaubert underwent arraignment the score Madame Bovary. His advocate, M. Senard, maintained that the as means agreed, of practicable generally of in no ; of be a in any Official purity, is In of et in to has devised as (From the Nation, U.S.A., July, 1908.) recent publication M. Seghele's book, Criminalité, has reopened Littérature France the discussion of the relation of crime literature. The French have often singed Every one feels that the their wings this flame. printed word may corruption source certain that the public should assume Some responsibility checking the evil; but one HE by It in in In in by in a A a he CRIME. to AND e-º-º to of he of of to in of D. L. LITERATURE at he he of de her through the neck and then stabbed the lover, who fell dead beside her. As more completely mimic scene the theatre, innocent children were playing the adjoining room. Yet one cannot think that this fruit-peddler's mind had been debauched D'Annunzio's Francesca Rimini. more plausible case that the young man who drank poison and died waltz public theatre, after the fashion music the heroes Ford and Massinger. This instinct for the dramatic among criminals appears rather fed than stimulated literature. M. Claretie cites the Temps the celebrated case Charles Iſemaire, who killed his prospective step-mother Showing his hands red the eve her marriage. Shakespearean phrase, with blood, exclaimed Fine gloves for my father's wedding crime, far literature presents crime comparatively innocuous; becomes dangerous presents crime duty, self-realisation, when experience, asthetic gratification. letter published the Public June 26, the writer reviles the Chicago authorities for their treatment of Emma Goldman. In her lectures at Portland, Ore., says. that excellent woman spoke the revolutionary spirit modern drama, dealing very sympathetic and in tellectual manner with Ibsen, Hauptmann, Shaw, and Sudermann. You might well send police the meetings the trustees the Chicago University. The Chicago authorities, however, recognised Emma Goldman perilous link between these dramatists and the bomb-throwers. by to be is on if or is it the cold-blooded facetiousness the Borgias. specious mimicry Life puzzles the observer with literature. New Rochelle Italian trapped Drawing his stiletto, his unfaithful wife. ran of in in of be to of or in it it to of it of at of of an it of be to of to a to in a be of on a if of In could offer the public the most varied collection and the best arrangement its stock. the long run these facilities would insure its prosperity, and the profits obtained exceeded reasonable return the capital invested, certain proportion them might set aside the first place establish branches, and subsequently allow diminution the fees charged authors for exposing their works. The establishment inspection libraries may therefore said authors, because the interest would afford all equal opportunity exposing their works and advertising them collectively the cheapest rates, publishers because would enable them get rid their remainders, and the public because would furnish with unequalled facilities for choosing and buying. But authors are more interested this matter than publishers bring the public, and whether they endeavour themselves more closely into touch with the latter, by this any other means, found, such can required. common action their part that in an to of that members the public should feel themselves perfectly free leave the library without buying, enlarged supply, for this freedom, coupled with constitute one of the chief causes of the success of large shops. Like them, the inspection library of be a It as or of be the building should reserved for refreshments, reading room, would require would, however, consideration. essential of portion defendant was man severe and august character, actuated the highest artistic pur Only the other day, when poses. Georges Lecomte was protesting before the Société des Gens contemporary Lettres against the indecency literature, declared that, had been present that celebrated trial, would have done homage not only the conscience the artist, but also the nobility the book. The type literature which most cried out upon perhaps the least dangerous this country that dealing frankly with arson, highway robbery, adultery, and murder. may suggest the means, but excepting boy brigands, inspired the penny wrongdoing. dreadful seldom the motive takes root only minds already fertile evil impulses. The letter accompanying the fatal gift poisoned ale Philadelphia ironically requested that the brew be recommended the victim's family. There was this something suggestive of of be a of of on to be it, the majority, of those inspecting the works in the library would place their orders in the bookselling department connected with and that, without reckoning the income derived from the subscriptions authors the books they would expose large part the rent the premises would thus earned. Whether any to perhaps of A UIT)SIOR, TRIES 24 the so-called �THE AUTISIOR. to to of to ; to ; to ; to to an of a of of by is e. of or of of of he or to be all by of all as to M. is In by in by us us of of . . . is of . . . to in no to do of to to of no of in to an of to B. of P. of to in If their enchanted ring was beyond was delivered over All within to world. perfection to in to it or it of Sometimes invade wainloads from Pisa. subject and treatment there but slight difference both schools are smitten with Nature, and Nature's love, run riot the infrigues animonies, daisies, and buttercups, and rave the rivulet proud, and the deep blushing stars. We must the defunct Della Crusca the justice say that they kept their private irregularities themselves, and sought for reprobate popu larity. They talked nonsense without measure, silliness, were simple down the lowest degree green fields" enough and babbled make summer, but they were not daring men sicken impurity; there was enough pestilent boast everything generous, true, and honour hatred able; desperate licentiousness their romance; feeling, moralities, no daring and friendlike insult They were foolish and and Christian principle. profligate, but did not deliver themselves with the steady devotedness insensate and black society. ambition the ruin speak Shelley and We have now Mr. poem. Here we must again revert the Della Crusca. One of the characteristics of those childish persons was the restless interest which they sum everything belonging moned the public take their own triviality. Mrs. Robinson's dog had bad night's repose was duly announced the point to at in of to on of an as The Della Crusca school has visited us again, but with some slight change localities. Its verses now transpire from the retreats Cockney dalliance the London suburbs, some fragments from Venice, and times they visit all in as A in by a in he The literature which makes asthetic gratification the end existence defeats its own end. Pursued ultimate goal, leads sooner later into quagmires. The aesthete wanders from home the quest new and strange beauties. His truant feet stray from the classic the romantic, and SHELLEY's ADONAIS. of he ; in a of in of is a as he ; to no he by a of is all somewhat different Criminal motive is that furnished by the type of literature which presents experience as an end in itself. The man whose attempts to crush all else aim is self-realisation into his own personality ; the man whose aim is experience attempts to crush his personality into desired, but variety, inten else. Not quality sity, and strangeness. experience The hero fundamentally leads histrionic life his success measures the number rôles has played. garment. He lays his past aside like He gives pledges the future. He lives the present noment, like the epicurean but, unlike Epicurus, delights much the sty the wreathed roses. Sin and terror allure his imagination. He vivisectionist, physical and spiritual, for the quaint excitement anguish. good illustration of this instinct its most morbid form was fur Cambridge, Mass., who nished the instructor two years ago gave his wife arsenic, hoping, since loved her, see her soul depart from the body the moment death. He had been preparing insanity thesis German literature. ON of A REMARKS ; men of CRITICISMS. VIII. º-º-º to business Q- CONTEMPORARY . . . great the harmonious and living Samothrace. . . . the 4 of to of Gioconda the Victory no many of America. La . . . creed smile majesty to injunction, human or divine. It is the creed of the lions of the Renaissance, the creed of Napoleon, the creed of red anarchy, and the indecent. Yet the price illicit aesthetic pleasure the loss asthetic pleasure. The unhappy man, Lecomte says, who little little allows himself soiled with that filth, becomes finally insensible vigorous thought, expressive portrait, poetry. the proud wing Dulled and stupefied the contemplation incapable feeling true obscene images, beauty, understanding, for example, the look and to stress period, and as young as the latest novel of the Jack London school. It appeals powerfully to the masculine spirit endowed with a rich animal nature. It furnishes a religion to the religiously emancipated, and a sanction to the strong man with vividly surviving instincts of the barbarian. Under the guidance of the German madman whom so many innocents have taken for a god, it would bring back Nature red in tooth and claw. It teaches to use Tolstoy's words in summarising a philosophical work published a few years ago in Chicago that all laws, commandments, or doctrines as to not doing to another what you do not wish done to you, have no inherent authority whatever, but receive authority from the club, the gallows, and the sword. A man truly free is under no obligation to obey any thence the grotesque from the moral the unconventional, and thence the illicit from the sound the unsound, and thence the insane from the chaste the unchaste, and thence the a They have learned that a peaccable anarchy. certain kind of literature begets dynamite, and they are not ashamed of panic when a fanatic, educated to a sense of his duty, rushes out bomb in hand, burning for martyrdom. The literature which exalts self-realisation as an ultimate end is older than the German storm and 25 �THE AUTHOR. / is as to to a to it it I A In Is I so to be to of of on of of on to be of to it is in a of of as is to of . is . . of as in is it of So of to In of of a or a of as of a of of a of of is is of is of it in ; in in of . . . is to a great figure in becomes him, a Death makes, to to of to as so . . . Grief made the young Spring wild, and she threw down Her kindling buds. dear, To Phoebus was not Hyacinth both, Nor himself Narcissus, Thou, Adonais; wan they stand, and sere, Amid the drooping comrades their youth, tears, odour sighing ruth. With dew all turned Kingly a in this Lament, but rather curious operations. thing, nothing, etc. alternately person, He Death, then He The coming bulk Death feeds on the mute voice. of - so, .; i x 2 . $ the following manner: to . . . a a In in be 7 × in to as a of of / ! it >k act is is to a or be a to of - of it is to . a .. it it as as of a in is up I what blinds me of of of is a its to by we of at How comes this hair undone Its wandering strings must And yet tied fast x no he all to to as in ; in remorse, natural affection, woman's murder, and alternate melancholy and Percy Bysshe fear the prospect the grave, only this frigid rant : worked Offences like these naturally come before more effective tribunal than that criticism. We have heard mentioned the only apology for the predominant irreligion and nonsense this person's works, that his understanding unsettled. But his preface there none the exuberance insanity; there folly and great deal great deal bitterness, but nothing the wilder ness his poetic fustian. The Bombastes Furioso these stanzas cools into sneering the preface and his language against the death-dealing Quarterly Review, which has made such havoc the empire. Cockaigne, merely malignant, mean,- and peewishly personal. personages, ideal The seasons and whole hosts They and otherwise, come lament over Adonais. as in of to is of glutton the measure. He manner colours, and flowers, and smells, and tastes, and crowds his verse with scarlet, and blue, and yellow, and green extracts tears from everything, and makes moss and mud hold regular conversations with him. A goosepye talks, does more, thinks, and has peculiar sensibilities smiles and weeps, raves the stars, and listener the western wind, fond the author himself. On these principles hundred hundred thousand verses might made equal the best Adonais without taking the pen off the paper. Percy Bysshe has figured sentimentalist before, and can quote largely without putting him praise. the blush What follows illustrates his power over the language passion. the Cenci Beatrice condemned die for parricide situation that, true poet, might awaken thought. noble succession distressful The mingling horror Branded and ensanguined brow, Which was like Cain's, CHRIST s. a in a eject every epithet that thus can con glomerate his piracy through the lexicon, and they will. throw them out settle He follows his own rhymes, and shapes his subject the close he of he if in sack; and even from the most fortuitous flinging they will sometimes fall pleasing though useless forms. This art the modern Della Crusca as to a he of in . . . to he of all of byof in of of as us A of of pure nonsense out every three. tences ninety more faithful calculation would bring every hundred, or, nine out the present Con only fifty-five stanzas, leaving about five sists readable lines the entire. Mr. Shelley and his tribe have been panegyrised their turn for power language, and the man Tabletalk great swears the gods owns that has words, command which the most eloquent effusions the Five Courts are occasionally inferior. every word But any man may have the command the vocabulary will fling them like pebbles Glue, and much for the history much easier rake together the vulgar vocabulary paint the work rottenness and reptilism than ings perhaps the mind. This raving such excess madness ever raved, except the imagination Cockney, determined mad possible and opulent his recollections the shambles. And this dreary non poetry sense that attached the name Yet this passage the whole lauding his fellow Cockneys has been lavished. But Percy Bysshe poetic reputation, and feels his hopelessness blasphemy. therefore lifts himself the stilts He the Only verseman the day who has dared Christian country work out for himself the character direct Atheism his present poem (Adonais) talks with impious folly the envious wrath of man or God l . Of is to is it in is lie original arbiters of human fame. Mr. P. B. Shelley having been the person appointed by the Pisan Triumvirate to canonise the name of poor Keats, nipt in the bud, as he loudly tells us, has produced an Elegy, in which he weeps after the manner of Moschus for Bion. Locke says that the most dissolute liar cannot Folly every three sentences. more than once more engrossing; for we could prove, from the present Elegy, that possible write two sen The sunshine on the floor black The air changed vapours, such the dead breathe charnel pits Poh am choaked There creeps clinging black, contaminating mist, About me 'tis substantial heavy, thick. glues cannot pluck from me, for My fingers and my limbs one another, And eats into my Sinews, and dissolves My flesh pollution, etc., etc. a the empire of Dulness and Demogorgon. The New School are here the humble imitators of those in 26 Death keeps his pale court. �TRIES . . A UTFIOR. The shadow of white Death. Death blushed to annihilation / " . . this wild waste of words is entirely beyond our comprehension. Adonais has been published by the author in Italy, the fitting soil for the poem, sent over to his honoured correspondents throughout the realm of Cockaigne, with a delightful mysteriousness worthy of the dignity of the subject and the writer. (Weekly Entertainer, 1822.) A v-u a 27 books is not convincing. The touch which makes one realise their great charm is lacking. Again, the description of Barrès's books leaves us with an impression first, that his early work is full of childish egoism, and his later writings spoilt by the intrusion of politics; and secondly, that this from an artistic point of view is detrimental and tends to narrow the interest. Surely this is not the impression the author intended to convey. If it is true, then, it seems a mistake to select him as a typical French when others with better claims have been OWer. writer passed - It French Novelists of To-day, by Winifred Stephens. by John Lane. 6s. met. it. of of to a do it is to to º-e CORRESPONDENCE. º-º PENSION FUND. G. SIR,--I quite agree with Mr. W. Scoon that year five shillings reasonable sum for every Fund, and pay towards the Pension member should made compulsory, except cases where very few actual poverty exists, and these would shilling my first number. mentioned letter because the payment was compulsory, but hoped great many members would also added give far more. According you the list published The Author only 180 members give subscriptions and donations. Mr. Scoon's estimate that we have in be in I in by is * Published e a such as is a authors are not treated in the same manner, and that so much space has been lavished on Pierre de Coulevain of secondary rank. The writer seems to be more in sympathy with this quasi Frenchwoman, whilst acknowledging that her books have hardly the vogue in France that they enjoy elsewhere. After forty pages devoted to setting forth the merits of her some disjointed writings, it is disappointing what to find Loti disposed of in twenty, which deal chiefly with his egoism and weakness. Some asser tions at the very end might lead the reader to send for a copy of Pécheurs d Islande, but raise a doubt whether his other masterpiece Mon Frère Yves, were worth the trouble of perusing. A few extracts from these books would give a far clearer idea of their power and mysterious charm than the attempt to explain his conception of the Ocean. Both Loti and Bourget are placed before us in light, and the commendation of their a repellent a that Loti is is unfortunate a It Bourget and I more. to in touch with English minds. M. Anatole France has fared best. He stands before us as a living man, not a lay figure. His work is summed up concisely, the extracts are well chosen, and in the minds of those who have not read his novels will excite interest and a desire for d'élection does not strike us so forcibly as the fact that he was born a Swiss and began life as a Calvinist. Parisian he certainly is not, though he may have tried loyally to assimilate the atmosphere. To sum up, this book shows insight and a certain adroitness in cataloguing and describing the con tents of the works in question. For purposes of reference it will be found most useful, but in other respects it falls short of the demands made on vague generalities Towards the end full justice and stock phrases which neither the Works under discussion nor arouse desire to read them and judge independently. As the writer had wearied the task, the criticism becomes tame and lacks suggestiveness. unsatisfactory both The result those who are conversant with French literature and those who seek for guidance. to on French novelists of the present day should appeal alike to those who know their works and to those who do not. The former Jook for appreciative criticism, the latter desire a stimulus to study. To a limited extent these demands have been fulfilled. Yet, on laying down the book it is doubtful if either class will be much enlightened as to the wonderful charm and delicacy of French authors, or enriched by fresh insight into the characters of men whose thoughts are not naturally I BOOK should have so much space allotted to him. It is true he writes in French, but we are not convinced by this book at any rate that he represents a phase of French thought. Even his own avowal Paris demeure ma ville if e-º-º be -- NoveLISTS OF T0-DAY." in FRENCH is also open to question why Rod, a Swiss, many of whose books deal with his native land, �THE A traºrror. of a I is it bean - of ~ I in in on at bybe of to In at at of to be to an I or a in by at of to in I at of to in no in of of as in of addition, course, These would include, members, facilities the entire use the club for Occasional meetings the Authors Club members one of the rooms of the club. would, case, exceed The subscription £2 2s. per annum, without entrance fee. any members the Authors Club care Communicate with me direct address below will once place them communication with the proper authorities, who would doubt consent general meeting being held the premises thought formulate any decisions that might advisable. no be to on to interest of the existing £5,000 another £150 at least. Mr. Scoon advocates a pension of £25 a year. Could he not extend it to £26, ten shillings a week, so as to place an unfortunate author on a level with Giles and Hodge, should the Old Age Bill pass 2 Could anyone desire more ? AUGUSTA HARCOURT ROE. John Bickerdyke. at I disperse. allowed the establishment the present moment another club the lines modest though they sketched out the current month's Author John Bickerdyke, see great difficulties the preliminary organisation. way regret prevented my that circumstances general meeting attendance the extraordinary might have made the club recently held, certain proposal. am, however, position state that willing place established West End club would the advantages named below the disposal the present members the Authors Club terms more advantageous than those mentioned I the needs of those members whose incomes are Might it not be possible eventually very small. to extend help in cases of great distress through Sudden accident, or disease that must soon end fatally, if it were the husband who was stricken down; even though he should not have attained the age of sixty 2 Should the number of members fall off, the number of those needing pensions suppose would be reduced in direct proportion. no actuary would give the average of life after the age of sixty as more than fifteen years, there fore, as time goes on there will always be pensions falling in to increase the sum of £500 a year, the CLUB. member for some years the Authors Club, quite agree with John Bickerdyke that highly desirable that such institution in many ways unique should not existing If available for distribution (when once the reserve of £5,000 had been reached) out of members subscriptions surely a more than ample sum for SIR,-As AN AUTHORs' a of I WANTED, I 2,000 members, therefore 1,720 give nothing. This cannot be as it should be. We are nothing if not a brotherhood, and why should we, to use Sir Walter Besant's words, pass round the hat to outsiders when we are capable of helping ourselves. cannot see, however, why a reserve fund of more than £5,000 should be required. Supposing the roll of members to be kept up, £500 a year would be a 28 Yours truly, WARRINER, Mus.D. J. de Crespigny TRANSLATION all to a I to in of to of - or Yours faithfully, THOROLD DICKSON, Barrister-at-law. by at on of of is of to in in in in as WORK. your space request few lines order warn authors against the dangers undertaking translation work attendant publishers, unless payment the request cash Payment forms part the consideration. royalties dangers and pitfalls. You are full already aware my own bitter experience, which any author who may will gladly make known guidance need advice. I in it be it K. so SIR,-May be as of a so at of of ; Lodge, Denmark Hill, S.E. so. K. S. views on literary ethics as announced to the world in the case of Humphreys v. Thomson will not be endorsed by many of the society, who will probably be more inclined to adopt the views of the judge and jury, that literary work should not be at the mercy of re-hash at the hands of irresponsible editors. And now that the case is not to proceed further it is permitted for one to say Fitzgerald must have But the many lowers squirmed misquotation hideous fell from the lips the great littérateur during the progress the case, unless the reporters have maligned your him and now that has again appeared gibbetted without mercy. columns should Ah, take the cash hand, and let the credit go, C. S. was reported have said, which correctly interpret his attitude towards does not literary work what Fitzgerald really wrote: Ah, take the cash hand, and waive the rest, and does not give the same awful shock lovers of OMAR. of K. S. F. C. SIR,- C. �AD VERTISEMENTS. TWO IN THE DARK." By GEORGE MAGNUS. G. THIRD EDITION. Not far behind the Dolly Dialogues. Outlook. Wholly charming. . . . Genuinely humorouswithout being either mawkish or overdone. The episodes are natural, the conversations witty, and the conclusionall that could be desired. GlasgowHerald. It has much of the airy humour and real craftsmanship of the Birmingham.Post. * Dolly Dialogues. A welcome change to the heavy wares of most modern fiction mongers. A pretty humour pervadesevery page,and the most every day incidents in the lives of two budding litterateurs(male and female, of course),keep effervescinginto the most delightful situations in a Way which will act as a tonic to the blasé, Scotsmam. At all principal Bookstalls, MRS. GILL, (Established 1883.) 35, 1|- net. Typewriting Office, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000 Duplicate copies third price. French and German MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central. words. SIRES and SIFKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, (Established 1893) 223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W., Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ; Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for Dictation. Usual Terms. Refere mees. iii VOLUMIES OF THE MINIATURE REFERENCE LIBRARY specialinterestic Huibors each met. 1| - Mondſ. Dictionary of Literary Terms.-By PERCIVAL VIVIAN. 1,100 Terms and Phrases, from Abece darian Hymn to Yellow Journalism and Zeugma. Dictionary of English In Praise Literature.-By M. Biographical and Bibliographical. McCROBEN. of Book-Lovers. Books: an Encheirídion for Who in Fiction. By H. SWAN. Noted Names (about 6,500) in Novels, Tales, Poetry, Who's and Drama. Dictionary of English Synonyms.-By J. H. EARQUHARSON. Five Words Frequently Misspelt. Thºusand y W. S. W. ANSON. Complete List of the 41 Volumes now ready (post free), including Dictionaries of English and Foreign Languages Biography, and Quotations, Nicknames and Pseudonyms, Shakespeareana, The Bible, Mottoes, Mythology, Saints, Art, Debating, etc., etc. GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, LTD., 68 =724, Carter Lane, E. C. Bradbury), Agil & CO. £d. '9 The Whitefriars Press, LONDON & TONBRIDGE, Having largely increased their PRINTING and BOOKBINDING PLANT (which is now one of the most complete in the British Isles), are prepared to undertake, at short notice, the production of Works of Fiction, Legal and Medical Text Books, High-class Magazines, Newspapers, etc. IE STRIM (ATES FREE. An IIIustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country Branch of the Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card. Telegrams: Charivari, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge. Telephones: 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge; 910S Central. �iv AD VERTISEMENTS. AT STRAND, PLACING, IS fº**. s' e: ºr LONDON, W.C. PRICES, HIGHEST FoR AUTHORS IN SHORT STORIES, ARTICLES NOVELS, RESIDING *-º b. . ----- - *, §E - °, ." º ... . º. º §[. ºsy " ** # *. ... " ** R < -- sº. º .--. " *_ - dd *s º -º: * º- Fºº. A. : .. .. ** :*çiss : º, * f : Tº ...Ts. ſº ** , ºº º º EVERY PART OF THE AND POEMS, GLOBE. A. L. C. to at by D. is of us is us - Magazine to to it he a of a or 'phoning special description, he knows that by Writing When an Editor requires M.S. the (1648 Gerrard) can ensure getting within two days. In this way we were able sell several stories the published. Red before the first number was By submitting only carefully selected work (unsuitable work returned once) we can guarantee that our clients MISS. are READ. Editors frequently accept an MS. from which they have previously returned when submitted by the author himself. Many well-known Editors are clients this Agency a fact that speaks for itself. Our New York Representative PRIESTMAN. - I, s us be Among the English Periodicals accepting MSS. from may mentioned :-The Graphic, Red Magazine, Fry s Magazine, The Field, Evening Standard, Quiver, Cassell's Magazine, Evening News, Ladies' Field, Bailey's Magazine, Publications, Car, Review, Pictorial Tillotson's The The Omlooker, Pictorial Comedy, London Opinion, Westminster Magazine, Chums, Yow and Free Lance, Christian Herald, Ideas, Ally Sloper, Cassell s Newspaper Press, The Nation, The Strand Magazine, London Magazine, The Idler, The Sketch, English Illustrated Magazine, Christian World, County Gentleman and Land and Water, Grand Magazine, Home Chat, Lady's Companion, Wide World Bits, Lady's Realm, Penny Magazine, Weekly Dispatch, Boy's Own Paper, The Royal, Sketchy Good Words, Tatler, Daily Mail, Magazine, Amswers, Madame, Daily Mirror, Novel Magazine, Weekly, Pearson's The Windsor Fortnightly Review, Motoring Illustrated, Pearson's Magazine, Girl s Realm, Home Notes, Red Letter, Magazine, I/lustrated Sporting and Dramatic News, The Young Man, Family Herald, Great Thoughts, Our Home, Country Life, Manvchester Everving Chronicle, The Regiment, Nimeteenth Century and After, The Throne, Macmillan's Magazine, Chronicle, The Month, The World, The Bystander, The Captain, Pall Mall Magazine, Investor's Home Counties Vanity Fair, Naturalist's Quarterly Review, Woman, Hearth and Home, Home Words, Weekly Telegraph, Magazine, Tit-Bits, Puck, People's Friend, Weekly Welcome, World's Work, New London Journal, John Bull, Black and White, Daily Ea:press, Brett's Publications, Lady s Pictorial, Fore's Sporting Sketches, etc., etc., etc. MSS. submitted by GEORGE G. MAGNUS WRITE FOR TERMS AND UNIQUE The Athenaeztyn. ESTABLISHED] Press, RESPECTING OTHER CENT. 20 of 4 D PER CENT) 0 0 3 09 0 * ; 7, 1: § 9 0 . of 25 tº tº º e ... ſº . .; tº ºº . . . tº e tº ººstº e ae e e 8 tº e tº & *tº = © {& tº 4 tº $ © of a ë tº is §9 tº tº º ... 9 . . . tº tº eg tº e & ègº tº º . . of 20 - AUTHORS to be by *r THE sociFTY Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for insertion the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should addressed the ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Awthor Office,39, Old Queen Street Storey's Gate, S.W. Co. LD., and Published them for THE SOCIETY 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. at VERTIS EMENT'S. 34 Front Page other Pages sº ſº Page Half ..., 15 Page Quarter Eighth Page per inch Single Column Advertisements per 2,000 Bills for Insertion per per cent. for Reduction cent.madefor Series Six and Twelve Imsertions. of of of a a a KING RICHARD lileeIl House wald & AGNEw, of | º Change FOI& MEMBERs OF º: note [ALLowANCE - to lf WESTLEIGH, GIVEN. in OFFICES. fr; *Nº Victoria Hoad. TYPEWRITING of DESCRIPTION, from 9d, per 1,000 words. References when required. BRADBURy, | "* . Yew Tree Cottage, (Established 1897.) COVENTRY. Please gº - Q: º* TY PEWRITING Address Ivºr, mºn u" SCALE 1/3 MACCLESFIELD. 3. sutton, ,, 2 ... " (a B. STEVENSON, PROMPTLY THE AUTHOR. 1/ * " 33 ." 1 33 1: - ... ... tº tº ... 9d. Plays, ruled speciality) Specimens and Price List on application. by [XVIII. PRINTING. DETAILS, to AND ... COST, a w tº OF AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. per 1,000words; Copies, Novel and Story Work General Copying Printed - Taztzztozz, tº ºtº INVITE ENQUIRIES A. TESTIMONIALS. BARNICOTT & PEARCE ESTIMATES MISS expert in knowledge of the An Literary Market. (INCORPORATED) � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1908-10-01 Volume 19 Issue 1–28 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19081001 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin C be El ut b or . (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly. } < | X}\} - VoI.-X-WiffT-No-Fl. OCTOBER 1, 1908. [PRICE SIXPENCE. C O N T E N T S. PAGE PAGE Notices ... tº e a & & & tº tº g e & © tº º ſº we & © s sº e ... 1–3 How to Use the Society tº º e e tº gº g º º * * * tº ſº tº e e ºn 16 Committee Notes a e ∈ º e tº tº º º tº e J e gº º tº gº º e e ºs 3 To Musical Composers * & & tº e º tº º 4 g º ºn u º º tº e e 16 Dramatic Committee ... .... ... ... ... ... ... 4 The Reading Branch ... ... & e º is & tº $ tº $ tº ſº e ... 16 Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 5 Notices ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16 Books published in America by Members ... s º º * * a # * * 8 || Legal and General Life Assurance Society ... * e e & © ſº tº ſº e 16 Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e gº º e tº ºr gº º tº S General Notes ... tº § 3 * * * tº e ºs tº º º is º º we v º tº º º 17 Paris Notes e tº tº * * * * * * * * { © tº e & º º tº tº º ... 11 The Perils of Deferred Royalty vº º º * * * * * * tº we g * * * 19 Spanish Notes ... ... ... tº º gº * * * * * * * * * * * 9 12 British Writers and Journalists in North Bohemia ... . . . 20 Copyright Case ..., tº º º tº º ve * & © # * * & # * * e : tº g tº 13 Inspection Libraries and the Sale of Books ... e e º * * * 22 Magazine Contents tº ſº º e s tº gº tº º tº ſº tº * g e tº e ºs tº e : ; 14 Literature and Crime ... & s sº & & e tº g tº e - G * * * & © º 24 Warnings to Producers of Books ... tº º º # tº º g º º • * * 15 Contemporary Criticisms.—VIII. ... tº $ tº * * * tº $ tº a ſº º 25 Warnings to Dramatic Authors * * * w tº º ſº tº tº • * * * * * 15 French Novelists of To-day ... tº º º * * * & 8 º' tº º º ... 27 Warnings to Musical Composers ... tº gº tº tº º º tº º 'º & e g 15 Correspondence ... gº tº it. * * * tº e e 27 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. t 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s. 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially - to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. ‘. . 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 3s. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and advice. 2s. - 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892), 1s. 4. - 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. - 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. 11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. - [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]  ## p. (#12) ################################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. (I be šuciety of Autburg (ſmrurpurated). Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. G-TECTER,G-TE IMITETERIEEIDIETIEC SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE- J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C. A. W. A BECKETT. ROBERT BATEMAN. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR- RELI, P.C. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYok, P.C. THE BIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH- CLERE, P.C. HALL CAIN E. J. W. COMYINS CARR. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. EDWARD CIODD. W. MORRIS COLLES. THE HON, JOHN COLLIER, SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. F. MARION CRAW FORD. COUNCIL. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON. AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. A. W. DUBOURG. DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD. THE RIGHT HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FowlER). SIR. W. S. GILBERT. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. SYDNEY GRUNDY. H. RIDER HAGGARD. THOMAS HARDY. MRs. HARRIson (“LUCAS MALET’’). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, E. W. HORN UNG. MAURICE HEWLETT. JEROME. K. J.EROMF. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. RUDYARD RIPLING. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. C - IMT- LADY I,UGARD (MISS FLORA L. SH Aw). SIDNEY LEE. MRs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). JUSTIN MCCA RTHY. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. J. C. PARKINSON. A. W. PIN ER(). ARTHUR RACKHAM. OWEN SEAMAN. G. BERNARD SHAW. G. R. SIMS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORR. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. PERCY WHITE. FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON, THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K. P., P.C., &c. SIDNEY WEBB. COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. K.C.M.G. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. J. W. COMYINS CARR. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fow LER). MAURICE HEWLETT. SIDNEY LEE. ARTHUR RACKHAM. G. BERNARD SHAW. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRAN (; IS STORR. SIDNEY WEBB. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, ART. THE HON, JOHN COLLIER (Chairman). SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. M. H. SPIELMANN, Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. MORLEY ROBERTS. M. H. SPIELMANN. SUB-COMMITTEES. COPYRIGHT. A. W. A BECKETT. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G., W. MORRIS COLLES. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. MRS, ALEC TWEEDIE, MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. DRAMA. HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Chairman). WILLIAM ARCHER. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. H. GRAN VILLE BARKER. J. W. COMYNS CARR. JEROME K. J.EROME. W. J. LOCKE. W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM. CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL. G. BERNARD SHAW. Counsel in the United States—LAWRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A. Solicitors— FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitor in England to La Société des Gems de Lettres. Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING. OFFICES : 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, SI obey’s GATE, S.W.  ## p. 1 (#13) ############################################### C be El u t b or. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. WOL. XIX. —No. 1. OCTOBER 1st, 1908. [PRICE SIxPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 WICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : . AUTORIDAD, LONDON. —e—º-e— NOTICES. —º-º-º- OR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. —e—º-e— THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. —e—º-e— Eliº time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy WOL. XIX. expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. A state- ment of the capital of this fund is inserted in The Author every month and can be seen below. —e—G-e— LIST OF MEMBERS. —º-º-º- HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. —e—º-e— PENSION FUND, —e—“C-e- HE Trustees of the Pension Fund of the Society, after the secretary had placed before them the present financial position of the Fund, decided to invest £230 in the purchase of Irish Land Act 2; per cent. Guaranteed Stock. The amount purchased is £258, and is added to the list printed below. The investments are steadily increasing from year to year, the amount varying between £200 and £250. The Trustees also recommended to the com- mittee the possibility of granting another pension. The committee of the Pension Fund have not as yet held their meeting for 1908, but their work will be chronicled in due course. The following is a statement of the actual Stock.  ## p. 2 (#14) ############################################### 2 TISIE AUTHOR. The money value can be easily worked out at the current price of the market :- Consols 23%............................ ..4.1,000 Local Loans .............................. Victorian Government 3% Consoli- dated Inscribed Stock War Loan ................................. London and North-Western 3% Deben- ture Stock Egyptian Government Trust 4% Certificates tº e º ºs e º 'º e º e º e º º & e e s tº e º e º 'º gº tº e º ºs e º e e º ºs e º e º is at e º a tº Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed Stock .................................... Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock.................. New Zealand 33% Stock........... Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock is e e º ºs e e º s tº e º 'º º º Subscriptions. 1908. Jan. 7, Richardson, Mrs. Aubrey . Jan. 13, McPherson, Miss M. M. . Jan. 16, Douglas, Lieut.-Col. Hugh A. Feb. 1, Shera, Miss B. M. . e Feb. 29, Brown, R. Grant April 10, Fieldhouse, Arthur May 22, Darbishire, Otto W. Donations, 1908. Jan. 1, Egbert, Henry Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. 7, Wood, Lawson * > * 8, Bolton, Miss Anna . 8, Hyamson, Albert M. 13, Le Riche, P. J. . . 13, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. 13, Williamson, C. N. Jan. 20, Colquhoun, A. (amount I'é- covered by the Society) . Jan. 21, Saies, Mrs. . e e Jan. 24, Westrup, Miss Margaret Feb. 10, Benett. W. . e e Feb. 10, Wilson, G. F. * Feb. 26, Travers, Miss R. C. March 5, Dutton, Miss Annie March 5, Drummond, Hamilton. March 11, Ackermann, A. S. March 20, Loraine, Lady tº April 6, Plunkett, G. N., Count. April 9, Crellin, H. N. © wº May 20, Scoon, W. G. g e May 26, Cromartie, The Countess of June 3, Hardy, Harold June 16, Roberts, Morley . July 16, Carolin, Mrs. tº July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W. 6, Skeat, The Rev. Prof. W. W. 2- 0 0 () () 19 11 9 3 0 0 O 0 0 0 () () 9 6 0 0 18 8 S. d. 5 0 1 () 5 0 5 () 5 0 10 6 10 6 1 0 I (). 5 () 5 0 I () I () I () 1 0 17 10 5 0 5 () I () 10 6 10 0 à () () () () () 10 () 5 () 5 0. 10 0 1 0 I () () 10 6 5 (). () - 0 I () The committee would be glad to receive infor- mation unofficially from any member of the society of any author whose need is within the member's personal knowledge. Information, which should be as full as possible, should be sent to the secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and will receive the prompt and careful attention of the committee. —º-º-º- ANNUAL SUBSCRIBERS TO PENSION FUND. The following is the list of annual subscribers to the Fund. The total amount of subscriptions is about £160. Abbott, The Rev. E. D., D.D Allingham, W. Armstrong, Miss F. Ash, Miss Selby Avery, H. Barnett, P. A. Barrie, J. M. Bashford, Harry H. Beeching, The Rev. H. C. Bedford, Miss Jessie Benecke, Miss Bertouch, The Baroness de Bond, R. Warwick Bosanquet, Eustace F. Brend, C. Cunninghame Brinton, Selwyn Brodhurst, Spencer Brown, F. M. Brown, R. Grant Campbell, Miss Mont- gomery Carey, Miss R. N. Caulfeild, Miss Sophia Clough, Miss B. A. Coleborn, Miss M. Colquhoun, A. Cox, Miss Roalfe Cresswell, The Rev. H. Crockett, S. R. Crommelin, Miss May Cuming, E. W. D. Dale, Miss Nellie Darbishire, Otto Davy, Mrs. E. M. Dixon, W. Scarth Dobson, Austin Douglas, Lieut.-Col. Hugh Dunsany, The Lord Durand, The Right Hon. Sir Henry, G.C.M.G., etc. Düring, Mrs. Stella Dutton, Miss Annie Ellis, Miss M. A. Esmond, H. W. Fabeck, W. A. de Fenwick, Miss H. Fieldhouse, Arthur Forbes, Lady Helen Forrest, G. W. Forster, R. H. Galsworthy, John Gibbs, Miss E. Gidley, Miss E. C. Gilbert, Sir W. S. Gilson, Captain Charles Gonne, Captain C. Gribble, F. Gurney, Mrs. Guthrie, A. Haggard, Mrs. J. Halford, F. W. Hamilton, Mrs. G. W. Harraden, Miss B. Harris, Miss J. Harrison, A. Hawkes-Cornock, Mrs. Hawkins, A. Hope Heath, Miss H. Heming, Lieut.-Col. D. Hills, Mrs. C. H. Hitchings, F. W. W. Hollingsworth, Charles James, Henry Jenkins, Mrs. Hadow Jerome, Jerome K. Jones, W. Braunston Keene, H. G. - Kersey, W. H. IXilmarnock, The Lord  ## p. 3 (#15) ############################################### THE AUTHOR. 3 Kitcat, Mrs. Lambe, J. Laurence Lincoln, C. Longe, Miss J. Malet, Lucas Marchant, The James Marriott, Charles Mathieson, Miss McPherson, Miss M. M. Miniken, Miss Bertha M. M. Morrah, H. A. Nicholls, F. C. Owen, Charles Pearson, Mrs. C. Pendered, Miss Pickthall, M. Pinero, A. W. Pollock, Miss E. Portman, Lionel Prelooker, J. Pryor, Francis Punshon, E. R. Reynolds, Mrs. F. Rhys, Ernest Richardson, Aubrey Roberts, Morley Roe, Mrs. Harcourt Rumble, Mrs. Rumbold, The Right Hon. Sir Horace, P.C., etc. Salmond, Mrs. W. Salwey, Reginald Scott, G. Forrester Seaman, Owen Sedgwick, W. Seton-Karr, H. W. Rev. Mrs. Sharp, Miss E. Shaw, Mrs. Bernard Shepherd, G. H. Shera, Miss B. M. Shiers-Mason, Mrs. Shipley, Miss M. Simpson, W. J. Sinclair, Miss May Skrine, Mrs. J. H. Slaughter, Mrs. Smith, Bertram Smythe, A. Spiers, Victor Stanton, Miss H. Stein, M. A. Stevenson, Mrs. M. Sutherland, Her Grace The Duchess of Teignmouth-Shore, The Rev. Canon Thorburn, W. M. Thurston, Mrs. Todd, Margaret, M.D. Toynbee, W. Trevor, Captain P. Tuckett, F. F. Turner, G. F. Wachell, H. A. Wacher, Francis Wernéde, R. E. Voysey, The Rev. C. Ward, Mrs. Humphry Warden, Miss G. Watt, A. P. Weaver, Mrs. Baillie Weston, Miss J. L. White, Mrs. C. Witherby, The Rev. C. Wright, Fondi Young, W. Wellington comMITTEE NOTEs. —º-º-º- TY HE last meeting of the committee before the vacation was held on Monday, July 20th, at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. After the minutes of the previous meeting had been read and signed there followed the election of members. Nine members and associates were elected, bringing the total for the current year up to 154, and there was one resignation, bringing the resignations up to 56. These numbers are, on the whole, satisfactory. The elections are still in advance of the number for the corresponding period of last year. The appointment of a treasurer, consequent on Mr. Storr's resignation, was the first matter brought forward for discussion. The committee decided to ask Mr. Storr if he would not continue to act in that capacity, and the Secretary was instructed to Write to that effect. The committee then discussed the question of the production of a book dealing With the clauses of publishers' agreements, their form and substance ; and the secretary, from whom the original suggestion came, was instructed to Work upon the book during the vacation. It was decided, however, that the names of the publishers should not be inserted with their agreements, and that the proofs, when ready, should be submitted to the solicitors of the society. The final draft should be laid before the committee for their consideration. The next question that arose was an appeal in the German courts, and it was decided, after con- sideration of a letter from the society's lawyers in Germany, that the society should guarantee part of the expenses on behalf of the member concerned. It may be remembered that in the last issue of The Author, it was announced that the secretary had been instructed to write to the Publishers’ Association to enquire whether they would assist the Society financially in fighting the issue in the above case, as it was of importance to publishers and authors. The reply of the association was read to the effect that inasmuch as the council of that body did not anticipate that the appeal would be successful they were unable to offer the desired assistance. An infringement of copyright of the work of one of the members of the society in New Zealand was next considered, and the secretary reported that he had written to the paper and hoped to obtain a reply in the course of a month or so. In these circumstances, the matter was adjourned to October, when it is hoped that an answer will be forthcoming. In case, however, immediate steps should be necessary during the vacation, the com- mittee delegated full powers to the chairman. Another important matter was laid before the committee. It was a question arising out of the production of a book by a publisher under no formal agreement, but on a half profit arrange- ument. Since the autumn of last year the society has been attempting to negotiate a satisfactory settlement between the author and the publisher, but owing to the publishers' unbusinesslike conduct and dilatory methods it was found impossible to bring the matter to an issue. The case was then placed in the hands of the society's solicitors in the hope that a reasonable and formal agreement might be settled and approved by both parties. Again the settlement has been unreason- ably delayed and no satisfactory issue arrived at.  ## p. 4 (#16) ############################################### 4 TFIES A UTHOR, In consequence, acting on the advice of the Society's solicitors, it was decided to take counsel's opinion. Counsel's opinion was read to the com- mittee, and they authorised the commencement of proceedings against the publisher. The secretary reported what had taken place in two other cases that had been carried through by the society, and stated that in one case the member concerned expressed his satisfaction at the result ; in the other case that the debt and costs had been recovered. In the latter case the secretary read to the committee a letter thanking the Society for the work it had undertaken. The secretary then reported the work which the dramatic sub-committee had already done since its election, and added that a further meeting was to be held in August. He gave the list of the names of those who had accepted nomination. It was hoped that the report of the dramatic sub-committee would be settled in time to be laid before the committee of management at their meeting in October. Mr. Freshfield, the chairman of the society, then made a statement in regard to the visit of the president of the Société des Gens de Lettres to IIondon. He had come over to obtain the support of English authors to the proposals which French writers were going to press very strongly at the meeting in Berlin in October. Mr. Freshfield stated that he had had the pleasure of introducing the president to those who were very closely inte- rested in the question of international copyright, among others, Mr. Winston Churchill, President of the Board of Trade. Sir Henry Bergne stated that he had had a long conversation with the president of the French society, and had explained to him fully the position of the Society of Authors and of the Government in regard to the re-modelling of the Berne Convention. Sir Henry added that the president had had an official interview at the Board of Trade, which he (Sir Henry) believed was thoroughly satisfactory. Owing to Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland's illness, she was unable to attend the meeting to support a resolution which stood in her name. The question, accordingly, was adjourned till the committee meeting in October. . The draft of a circular letter to be issued to non- members was considered and formally passed. Some letters written by the secretary of the Publishers’ Circle with reference to a dinner in the autumn were formally laid before the committee and the secretary was instructed to reply. It was dedided to purchase some furniture for the office. ——— e —sº- e ––. ---------— DRAMATIC COMMITTEE. HE new dramatic committee of the Society of Authors elected by the new committee of management met for the first time on Mon- day, June 29th, at the offices of the society. The names of the present committee will be found printed with the other committees, but it may be as well to mention that they are: Mr. William Archer, Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. H. Granville Barker, Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr, Mr. Jerome K. Jerome, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones (Chairman), Mr. W. J. Locke, Capt. Robert. Marshall, Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, and Mr. G. Bernard Shaw. - The first business was to consider a report deal- ing with the present position of the dramatic authors in the society, what the Society had done from the foundation of the society and what the dramatic committee hoped to carry through for members in the future. This report it was pro- posed to send round to those members of the society who had written plays which had been publicly performed. The report was very care- fully considered, and various suggestions by different members of the committee were submitted. It was decided to adjourn the consideration of the matter to the next meeting, which was to be held on July 2nd. This adjournment would enable the individual members to set out their proposals in writing. Mr. Shaw then read to the committee a draft agreement, part of which had been taken from a pamphlet prepared by the former dramatic com- mittee, but which contained additions and altera- tions of his own. The next meeting of the committee was held on July 2nd, at 11 o'clock, at the society's offices. After the minutes had been read the report Was considered. Various suggestions made by the different members were accepted, and a Sub-Com- mittee, consisting of Mr. G. Bernard Shaw and the secretary, was appointed to incorporate the altera- tions that had been accepted, and to re-model the draft on that basis. It was decided to hold a further meeting of the committee on August 3rd. The secretary of the society during the month of July took all the emendations and alterations which had been accepted at the previous meeting, and re-drafted the report as instructed. It was then forwarded to Mr. Shaw and returned approved in its final form. Unfortunately, owing to the fact that it was impossible to obtain a quorum on August 3rd, the meeting was adjourned till September 3rd. On that day there was a full gathering of the committee. The proceedings opened by the secretary explaining what Mr. Shaw and he had done during the vacation, and the final report Was  ## p. 5 (#17) ############################################### THE AUTHOR, 5 laid before the meeting. This was accepted with a few verbal alterations. The committee decided that it should be forwarded to Mr. Pinero, who was acting as chairman of the proposed new Dramatic Authors' Society, in order that his committee might consider and report on it to the dramatic committee of the Society of Authors. The committee further decided that the report as finally settled should be sent out to all those mem- bers of the society who were also dramatic authors, and that' they should be asked to send, at their earliest opportunity, their opinions to the secretary in order that they might be laid before the next meeting of the dramatic committee. No doubt when this committee has been able to consider the report of Mr. Pinero's committee and the opinions of the members of the society, the result will be laid before the committee of management, in order that they may sanction the course proposed by the dramatic committee. - Mr. Shaw's draft agreement and the pamphlet on dramatic rights and property were ordered to be set up in type to be circulated to the members of the committee before the next meeting, in order that the members might have time to prepare their criticisms. It was decided to hold the next meeting of the committee on Tuesday, October 6th, 1908. • ..º. —w--w Cases. DURING the long vacation thirty-six cases have been in the hands of the secretary. Over a third of these—to be precise, thirteen in number—have related to claims for money unpaid. Seven of the thirteen had to be placed in the hands of the society's solicitors for collection. Five terminated successfully, as the Secretary succeeded in obtaining the sums due, which were sent on to the authors; but the last case, lying in the United States, has yet to be settled. There were six cases for the collec- tion of accounts. In four of these the accounts have been rendered by the publishers and have been forwarded to, and accepted by, the authors. Two which have only recently come into the office are still in the course of negotiation. There have been five cases of infringement of copyright. Three of these have been satisfactorily concluded. One of the three referred to dramatic copyright in Germany. The remaining two related to in- fringements which occurred in New Zealand. It is curious that they came to the office within a week or so of each other. The Society has had no previous case in this colony, though in- fringements which have occurred in other colonies have been dealt with by the secretary. Sufficient time has not yet elapsed to allow of answers from the editors. In the event of failure to obtain satisfactory explanations the matters will be referred to the committee. Nine cases were for the return of MSS. Of these eight have been successful, though in two out of the eight all the MSS. have not, as yet, been returned, though the agents have |promised to return them as soon as they come to hand. The remaining case has had to be aban. dºned Qying to the absence of proof of the arrival 9f the MS. at the office of the paper. There has been one complicated case of accounts and money due, which is still in the course of negotiation, and tWO cases dealing with the settlement of disputes on agreements are in the same position. The society, therefore, may be considered to have done useful work for its members during the Vacation: Out of thirty-six cases twenty-one have been ended satisfactorily. Of the cases in the solicitor's hands, four have been settled, two are awaiting trial, and one has had to be abandoned owing to the fact that the defendants are in liquidation. * One or two county court cases, besides those men- tioned, have been sanctioned by the chairman, but no big action has been taken up by the Society since the last meeting of the committee. —e-º-e— July Elections, Donegan, Lieut.-Colonel (Holt & Co.) 3, White- J. D. F. hall Place, S.W. Holbach, Mrs. 6, Staverton Road, Ox- ford. Jeffery, Reginald W. Brasenose College, Ox- ford. Landa, Gertrude . . 23, Clarendon Street, War wick Square, S.W. Moore, Miss Leslie Furzehill, Salcombe R.S.O., S. T)evon. 32, Moring Road, Toot- ing Common, S.W. Lyceum Club, 128, Pic- cadilly, W. º, Swallow field Park, Reading. College House, Jersey, C.I Northrop, W. B. Pleydell, Mrs. Maunsel . Russell, Lady Tucker, Miss Beryl 2, Wychcombe Studios, Englands Lane, N.W. Wilkinson, Norman, R.I. —e—º- BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY. —t-sº-0– ART. MEDIAEVAL SINHALESE ART. A Monograph of Sinhalese Arts and Crafts, mainly as surviving in the Eighteenth Century, together with an Account of the Structure of Society and of the Position of the Craftsmen. By  ## p. 6 (#18) ############################################### THE AUTHOR, ANANDA. K. CooMARASWAMY, D.Sc., F.L.S., etc. 14 × 10%. 300 pp. Printed and sold by the Author, at the Essex House Press, in the Norman Chapel at Broad Campden, Glos. Ordinary Edition of 400 copies only, £3 3s. n. Twenty-five copies (fifteen for sale), on hand-made paper, plates on Jap. Vellum, É5 58. In. THE AIMS OF INDIAN ART. By A. K. COOMARASWAMY. 93 × 7. 23 pp. The Essex House Press. 2s. 6d. BIOGRAPHY. SAINT THOMAS OF CANTERBURY. By ROBERT HUGH BENSON. 63 × 4%. 173 pp. Macdonald and Evans. 2s. n. THOMAS DoGGETT, DECEASED. By T. A. COOK and GUY NICKALLS. 104 x 7. xii. -- 156 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d. n. PESTALOzzI. An Account of his Life and Work. By H. HOLMAN. 73 x 5. 322 pp. Longmans. 3s. n. GREAT RALEGH. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT. 83 × 53. 310 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n. THE LIFE OF ToISTOY. First Fifty Years. By AYLMER MAUDE. 9 × 53. 457 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d. n. THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE : NAPOLEON'S ENCEIANTRESS. By PHILIP W. SERGEANT, B.A. Two vols. Hutchinson. 24s. In. AN ALABAMA STUDENT. By WILLIAM OSLER, M.D., F.R.S. 9 × 53. 334 pp. Clarendon Press. 7s.6d. n. RoussFAU AND THE WOMEN HE LOVED. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 5%. xxi. -- 443 pp. Nash. 15s. n. |BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG. Two GIRLS IN A SIEGE. By EDITH C. KENYon. 8 × 53. 249 pp. (Young Girls' Library.) R. T. S. 2s. BOOKS OF REFERENCE. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by LESLIE STEPHEN and SIDNEY LEE. (New edition.) Wols. W., WI. and WII. Craik–DTake ; Drant—Finan ; Finch—Gloucester. 93 × 6+. Smith Elder. 15s. n. each. CLASSICS. A HISTORY OF CLASSICAL SCHOLARSHIP. Vol. ii., from the Revival of Learning to the end of the eighteenth century in Italy, France, England, and the Netherlands. Vol. III., the eighteenth century in Germany and the nineteenth in Europe and the United States of America. By JoBN EDWIN SANDYS, Litt.D., with chronological tables, and with 62 portraits and other illustrations. 74 × 5}. xxx. + 498; xiv. -- 523 pp. Cambridge |University Press. Vol. i., ed. 2, 10s. 6d. In. ; vols. ii. and iii., each 8s. 6d. In. - DRAMA. THE BARRIER. By ALFRED SUTRO. French. 2s. 6d. n. WARP AND WOOF : A DRAMA IN THREE ACTS. By EDITH LYTTELTON. 7# × 53. 128 pp. Unwin. 3s. 6d. n. THE TRAGEDY OF SAINT ELIZABETH OF HUNGARY. In Five Acts. By ARTHUR DILLON. 63 x 5. 174 pp. Elkin Mathews. 43. 6d. n. 7; X 5. 112 pp. PETE. By HALL CAINE and L. N. PARKER. 7 x 43. 164 pp. Collier. 6d. n. ECONOMICS. THE BRITISH TRADE BOOK. Covering the years 1880– 1907. By JoHN HOLT SCHOOLING. With a Preface by Prof. W. J. ASHLEY ; including 340 tables and dia- grams, and showing trade tendencies, etc. (Third issue.) 10} x 63. xxxix. + 491 pp. Murray. 10s. 6d. n. EDUCATIONAL. A SHORT HISTORY OF NATIONAL EDUCATION IN GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. By T. LLOYD HUMBERSTONE. 84 × 5%. 32 pp. P. S. King. 3d. ſhrIFT MANUAL, FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS IN PRIMARY SCHOOLS. With a Preface by Sir EDWARD BRABROOK, C.B. 83 × 53. 168 pp. P. S. King. 2s. n. DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS FOR BEGINNERs. By A. IQDGE. With an Introduction by Sir OLIVER LöDGE. (Third edition.) Revised. 73 x 43. xxvii. 4- 299 pp. Bell. 4s. 6d. .. - FICTION. LOVE AND THE POOR SUITOR. By PERCY WHITE. 73 × 5. 333 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. HARDY ON THE HILL. By M. E. FRANCIS. 73 × 5. 328 pp. Methuen. 6s. SERVITUDE. By IRENE OsgooD. 73 × 5. 398 pp. Sisley's. 6s. . A MISTAKEN MARRIAGE. By F. E. MILLs YoUNG, 74 × 5. 379 pp. Lane. 6s. GREEN AT GREY HOUSE. By R. S. WARREN BELL. 73 × 5. 317 pp. Chapman and Hall. 68. - - THE SILVER QUEEN. By W. SYLVESTER WALKER (“COO-EE"). 7% × 5. 338 pp. Ouseley. 6s. - GOOD-BYE TO MARKET. A Collection of Stories. By R. MURRAY. GILCHRIST. 73 x 5. 232 pp. Leek : Th Moorlands Press. London : Simpkin, Marshall. - AN EMPTY HERITAGE. By VIoDET. TwºFDALE. 73 × 5. 318 pp. J. Long. 68. .' WORKERS IN DARKNESS. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 73 × 5. 323 pp. Greening. 6s. A DEVONSHIRE LASS. By HENRY CHARLES MooRE. 73 × 5%. 248 pp. Robert Scott. 3s. 6d. - LovE, THE HARVESTER. A Story of the Shires. By MAX PEMBERTON. 7# x 5. 249 pp. Methuen. 68. TOTTY : THE TRUTH ABOUT TEN MYSTERIOUs TERMs. By BERTRAM SMITH, 73 × 5. 233 pp. Harper. 3s.6d. THE SURPRISING HusBAND. By RICHARD MARSH. 7# × 5%. 325 pp. Methuen. 6s. HEATHER O THE RIVERs. By W. H. THOMSON. 74 × 5. 312 pp. Greening. 6s. SOPHY OF KRAVONIA. By ANTHONY HoPE. 64 × 4}. 363 pp. (New Pocket Series.) Arrowsmith. 2s. 6d. n. THE BLOTTING Book. By E. F. BENSON. 63 × 44. 255 pp. Heinemann. 2s. 6d. - THE WILD GEESE. By STANLEY WEYMAN, 74 × 5. 384 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s. - THE LEADING LADY. By A. EYRE. 73 × 53. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 63. THE OLD ALLEGIANCE. By HUBERT WALEs. 7 318 pp. J. Long. 6s. ... THE HIGH ADVENTURE. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT. 73 × 5. 295 pp. Lane. 6s. THE BLOOM o' THE HEATHER. By S. R. CRoCKETT. 7# × 5. 421 pp. Nash. 6s. - - THE EASY GO LUCKIES ; OR, ONE WAY of LIVING. By MAUD STEPNEY RAwson. 73 × 5. 396 pp. Methuen. 68. THE REVOLT of BEATRIx. By FRED WISHAw. 318 pp. J. Long. 68. - - PROPULSION OF DOMENICA : A Novel. By HELENA HEATH, 73 × 5. 243 pp. Ouseley. 3s.6d, - THE RESULT or AN ACCIDENT. By BEATRICE WHITBY. 7# × 5. 309 pp. Methuen. 6s. - ROSE CHAMPION'S PLATONIC. # × 5. 73 × 5. By ADAM LILBURN. 7# × 5. 308 pp. Greening. 6s. - BACHELOR BETTY. By WINIFRED JAMES. 127 pp. THAT SWEET ENEMY. By KATHERINE TYNAN. 124 pp. (Constable's Sixpenny Series.) 8% x 6. Constable. 6d. each. - - . THE SUSPICIONS OF ERMENGARDE. By MAXWELL GRAY 7# X 5. 382 pp. J. Long. 68. - - - THE PRINCE's MARRIAGE. By W. H. WILLIAMSON, 7# × 5. 316 pp. Unwin. 68. - THE HOUND OF THE BASKERVILLES. 359 pp. ADVEN- TURES OF GERARD. 374 pp. THE RETURN OF  ## p. 7 (#19) ############################################### TFIES A UſTISIOR, 7 SHERLOCK HOLMES. 403 pp. By A. CONAN DOYLE. (New edition.) 73 × 5. Smith, Elder. 3s. 6d. each. PATsy. By H. DE WERE STACPooDE. 7# × 5. 319 pp. |Unwin. 6s. . GOLD OF CATHAY. By GILBERT WINTLE. 7# × 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. - THE CLAIMANT. By WEATHERBY CHESNEY. 328 pp. Chatto and Windus. 6s, THE POWER OF A LIE. By JOHAN BOJER. Translated from the Norwegian by JESSIE MUIR. With an Intro- duction by HALL CAINE. 7 × 4%. 232 pp. Heinemann. 2s. 6d. PIGSKIN AND PETTICOAT. By HELEN MATHERs. 83 × 53. 190 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6d. THE VICTIM AND THE WOTERY. By W. CAINE. 73 × 4 73 x 5. # te 158 pp. Greening. 18. m. THE CLIMAX. By J. CRANSTOUN NEVILL. 73 × 5. 380 pp. Long. 68. ANTHONY CUTHBERT. By RICHARD BAGOT. 7# × 5. 379 pp. Methuen. 68. A WOMAN IN ARMOUR. By DAVID CHRISTIE MURRAY. 73 × 5. 318 pp. Long. 68. THE ORPHAN-MONGER. By G. SIDNEY PATERNOSTER. 73 x 5. 318 pp. Milne. 6s. PUT YOURSELF IN HER PLACE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 73 x 5. 347 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. MY LOST SELF. By A. W. MARCHMONT. 73 × 5. 352 pp. Cassell, 68. THE FRIEND OF THE PEOPLE. By MARY C. ROWSELL. (New edition.) 73 × 5. 440 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 6s. THE UTTERMOST FARTHING. By Mrs. BELLOC LOWNDES. 6; x 4%. 240 pp. Heinemann. 2s. 6d. THE GREAT MIss DRIVER, By ANTHONY HoPE. 7# x 5. 373 pp. Methuen. 68. A SPIRIT IN PRISON. By ROBERT HICHENS. 7} x 5. 450 pp. Hutchinson. 68. . HILL RISE. By W. B. MAXWELL. 7# x 5. 348 pp. Methuen. 6s. WROTH. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE. 7% x 5. 371 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. MIRAGE. By L. TEMPLE THURSTON. 7# x 5. 310 pp. Methuen. 6s. THE CONSCIENCE OF DR. HOLT. 7; x 5. 318 pp. J. Long. 68. DIANA MALLORY. By Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD. 522 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. INTERPLAY. By BEATRICE HARRADEN. 73 × 5. 416 pp. Methuen. 6s. HOLY ORDERS. 6s. THE HERITAGE. By SYDNEY C. GRIER. 74 x 5. 364 pp. Blackwood. 68. THE TRAMPING METHODIST. 73 × 5. 316 pp. Bell. 68. LISTENER's LURE. By E. V. LUCAS. 7 x 4}. 286 pp. Methuen. 5s. CAPTAIN DESMOND, V.C. By MAUD DIVER (Cheap reprint.) 7% x 5. 381 pp. Methuen. 1s. n. By AUSTIN CLARE. 73 × 5. By MARIE CORELLI. 7# x 5. Methuen. By SHEILA RAYE-SMITH. (Fifth edition.) 7} x_5}. (“Told through the Ages” series.) Harrap. 2s. 6d. m. each. • * - . NEW TRUTHS FOR OLD. By RoRB LAwsON. 73 × 5. 99 pp. The New Age Press. 2s. 6d. n. - LECTURES ON DANTE. Delivered to the Students of Italian at King's College. London. By the late N. PERINI, F.R.A.S. With a Preface by LUIGI RICCI. 7} x 4%. 140 pp. Hachette. 3s. 6d. ALL THINGS CONSIDERED. By G. K. 63 x 4%. 296 pp. Methuen. 5s. MIEDICAL. DEATH AND ITSVERIFICATION. By J. BRINDLEY JAMES, L.R.C.P. 5 × 3%. 49 pp. Rebman. 1s. n. MISCELLANEOUS. THE HORSE IN HISTORY. By BASIL TOzER. XX. -- 304 pp. Methuen. 6s. NATURAL HISTORY. How TO ATTRACT AND PROTECT WILD BIRDs. By MARTIN HIESEMANN. Translated by EMMA. S. BUCH- HEIM. With an Introduction by Her Grace the DUCHESS OF BEDFORD. 84 × 5%. 86 pp. Witherby. ls. 6d. m. CEIESTERTON. * 7# × 5. NAVAL. FIGHTING SHIPs. 1908. Edited by F.T. JANE. (Eleventh year of issue). 7# × 12%. 468 pp. Sampson, Low. 21s. n. PHILOSOPHY, OCCULTISM AND COMMONSENSE. By BECKLES WILLSON. 7% × 5. 291 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s. m. POETRY. GALLIO. By ST. JOHN LUCAs. (The Prize Poem on a Sacred Subject, 1908.) 74 × 53, 15 pp. Oxford : Blackwell. London : Simpkin. 1s. m. - AMARANTHUS. A Book of Little Songs. By BERNARD CAPES. 7# × 5+. 96 pp. Unwin. 3s. 6d. n. BARRACK-ROOM BALLADS, AND OTHER WERSEs. 208 pp. THE SEVEN SEAS. 230 pp. THE FIVE NATIONs. 215 pp. DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES AND OTHER WERSES. 176 pp. By RUDYARD KIPLING, 7 × 4}. Methuen. 58. m. each. Or sets in boxes, 21s, POLITICS. SIDELIGHTS ON THE HOME RULE MoveMENT. By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. (Popular edition.) 73 × 5} 118 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 1s. n. REPRINTS. INSECTIVOROUS PLANTs. By CHARLES DARWIN. Revised by FRANCIS DARWIN. (Cheap edition.) 8 × 53. xiv. -- 377 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. m. DEMETER, AND OTHER POEMs. Annotated by ALFRED LORD TENNYSON. Edited by HALLAM LORD TENNYSON. 73 × 4%. 421 pp. Macmillan. 4s. n. QUEEN MARY AND HAROLD. Annotated by ALFRED LORD TENNYSON. Edited by HALLAM LORD TENNYSON. 7+ x 5. 381 pp. Macmillan. 4s. r. CALESTINA. With an Interlude of Calisto and Melebea. By H. WARNER ALLEN. (Library of Early Novelists.) 8 × 5%. 345 pp. Routledge. 6s. n. SOCIOLOGY. THE COMMONSENSE OF MUNICIPAL TRADING. By BERNARD SHAW. (The Fabian Socialist Series, No. 5.). 73 × 4%. 120 pp. Fifield. 6d. n. HISTORY. JAMES II. AND HIS WIVEs. By ALLAN FEA. 320 pp. Methuen. 12s. 6d. n. - THE FLIGHT OF THE KING. A. Full, True and Parti- cular Account of the Miraculous Escape of H.M. King Charles II. after the Battle of Worcester. By ALLAN FEA. (Second and revised edition.) 83 × 53. xxiii. 4- 331 pp. Methuen. 7s. 6d. n. 9 × 53. LITERARY, STORIES FROM THE ILIAD. xxi. -- 342 pp. STORIES FROM THE ODYSSEY. xix. + 235 pp. Retold by H. L. HAVELL, SPORT. THE COMPLETE OARSMAN. By R. C. LEHMANN. 9 × 5%. Xviii. —H 390 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. m.  ## p. 8 (#20) ############################################### 8 TFIES A UTHOR. THE OLYMPIC GAMEs. By T. A. Cook, member of the British Olympic Council. 74 × 5. 232 pp. Constable. 1S. n. THE RULES OF SPORT. With a Preface by T. A. COOK. Being the International Code of Rules for all Competi- tions in the Olympic Games. 73 × 43, 181 pp. Constable. 1s. n. THE TROUT WATERS OF ENGLAND. By W. M. GALLICHAN. 7 × 4%. 160 pp. Foulis. 2s. 6d. n. THEOLOGY. CREATION’s DAWN. By “KISH.” With a Preface by PROFESSOR: A. H. SAYCE. Long. 3s.6d. PASTOR IN ECCLESIA : A PRACTICAL STUDY IN THE ART of MONEY-RAISING. By THE REV. GILBERT MONKS, 7% × 5. 323 pp. Elliot Stock. 58. TOIPOGRAPHY. BY THE ROMAN WALL. NoTES ON A SUMMER HOLIDAY. By MARIA A. HoxER. 73 × 5%. 159 pp. Nutt. 2s 6d. n. ISLE OF WIGHT. Painted by A. HEATON COOPER. Described by A. R. HoPE MONCRIEFF. 9 × 64. 176 pp. Black. 78. 6d. in. 73 × 5. 131 pp. John TRAVEL. BY DESERT WAYS TO BAGHDAD. By Lou ISA JEBB (Mrs. Rol,AND WILKINs). 9 × 53. 318 pp. Unwin. 10s. 6d. In. THE ALPS IN NATURE AND HISTORY. By W. A. B. COOLIDGE. 9 × 53. Methuen. 7s.6d. n. WASHED BY FOUR SEAS : AN ENGLISH OFFICER'S TRAVELS IN THE NEAR EAST. By H. C. WOODS, F.R.G.S. (formerly of the Grenadier Guards.) With an introduction by Sir Martin Conway. 9 × 53. xvi. -- 316 pp. Unwin. 7s.6d. ii. A MONOGRAPH OF MONDARIZ, SPAIN. CHALLICE. 11 × 15. By RACHEL 58 pp. Bradbury, Agnew. …º. —-ºf- w-u- BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY MEMBERS. —e—º-e— BIOGRAPHY. GEORGE III., AS MAN, MONARCH, AND STATESMAN. By BECKLES WILLSON. Jacobs & Co. $3 m. BOOKS OF REFERENCE. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. By LESLIE STEPHEN AND SIDNEY LEE. New edition in 22 vols. Wols. W. and VI. Craik–Drake, Drant—Finan. Mac- millan. $4.25 m. each. (In sets only.) FICTION. THE FOUR PHILANTHROPISTS. Cupples and Leon Co. 750. SIR RICHARD EsCOMBE : A ROMANCE. By MAX PEMBER- * vºr By EDGAR JEPSON, TON. Harper. $1.50. THE “BLUE PETER ‘’: SEA YARNs. By MORLEY ROBERTs, Page. $1.50. A MISTAKEN MARRIAGE. By F. E. Mills Young. John Lane Co. $1.50. WHITE ROSE OF WEARY LEAF. Brentano's, $1.50. THE METHODS OF MR. AMES. Mitchell Kennerley. $1.50. By FREDERIC CARREL. THE BLOTTING Book. By E. F. BENSON. Doubleday, Page. $1. THE ONE AND I. By ELIZABETH FREEMANTLE. G. W. Jacobs. $1.50. By VIoIET HUNT. THE DUKE's MOTTO. By J. HUNTLY McCARTHY. Harper. 1.50. MEDICAL. MODERN MEDICINE : ITS THEORY AND PRACTISE. Edited by W. OSLER and T. McCRAE. In 7 vols. Vols I., II., III. and IV. Lea and Febiger. Cloth, per vol. $6 n. Leather $7 n. Half Mor. $7.50 m. MISCELLANEOUS. THE WIFE : HER BOOK. By HAYDN BROWN, M.D. Jacobs & Co. $1 n. A FARMER'S YEAR: BEING HIS COMMON PLACE BOOK FOR 1898. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. Longmans, Green. $1.50. FAMOUS FRENCH SALONS. By FRANK HAMEL. Brentano's. $3.50 m. THE GOURMET's GUIDE TO EUROPE. By LIEUT.-CoI. NEWNHAM-DAVIS. Brentano's. $1.50 m. DECADENCE, THE HENRY SIDGWICK MEMORIAL LECTURE DELIVERED AT NEWNHAM CoI,LEGE, JAN. 25, 1908. By ARTHUR J. BALFOUR. Putnam, 506. m. NATURAL HISTORY. FIFTY-Two NATURE RAMBLEs. By W. PERCIVAI, WESTELL. 105 Illustrations. Dodge Publishing Co. $1.50. w POETRY. THE WORKS OF ALFRED LORD TENNYSON, Edited by HALLAM LORD TENNYSON. (Eversley edition.) In 6 vols. Wols. IV., W. and VI. Macmillan. $1.50 m. each. DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES ; BALLADS ; BARRACK ROOM BALLADS. By RUDYARD KIPLING. Doubleday, Page. $1,50 m. TOPOGRAPHY. THE ALPS IN NATURE AND IN HISTORY. By W. A. B. Coolidge. Dutton. $2.50 m. MOROCCO. By J. FINNEMORE. Illustrations by A. S. FORREST, Macmillan. 75c. m. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. —º-º-º- HE Literary Agency of London inform us. that the two hundred and fifty guinea. prize First Novel Competition which they organised on behalf of a London publisher whose name is not yet disclosed, had brought in over 150 MSS. by August 31, the last day on which MSS. were eligible for the competition. MSS. began to arrive immediately after the first. announcements a year ago, but more than two- thirds of the total number were received during the last ten days : the inference being that the unusually large prize and the names of the adjudi- cators induced many authors to try their hand at a first novel who would not have been attracted by an ordinary prize competition. The readers, who have been examining the MSS. as they came in, report that the general level is, very high, and in their opinion there are at least two or three of distinguished merit, and a large number with sufficient merit to ensure publication. The adjudicators are Mr. Andrew Lang, Mr. W. L.  ## p. 9 (#21) ############################################### THE AUTHOR, 9 Courtney, and Mr. Clement Shorter; and their decision will be made known at the earliest possible date, together with the names of the prize-winner and of the publisher on whose instructions the competition was organised. We have received a “Dictionary of Literary Terms” by Percival Vivian, published by Messrs. Routledge in their Miniature Reference Library at the price of one shilling. The compiler defines “literary terms” in the preface as “such words of specialised or technical meaning as constitute the vocabulary of literature, both in its primary sense of creation and in its subsidiary one of criticism.” We have tested the little book thoroughly, and it seems to be very comprehensive. The only one of our tests that it failed to give was “Ursula-talk”— a term sufficiently rare to render the omission venial. We have also received Part W., which concludes Wol. XXII. of “Book-Prices Current * from Mr. Elliot Stock. This excellent publication chronicles 19,504 books sold at auction during the season [1907-8, and is provided with a very full index, which is a model of its kind. The volume before us does credit to everyone concerned in its production. “Marama, '' is the name of a new story by Mrs. Woollaston-White, which will be published from the St. Andrew's Press, Barnet, early in December. The latest contribution to Napoleonic literature is Mr. P. W. Sergeant's “The Empress Josephine: Napoleon's Enchantress” (Messrs. Hutchinson & Co.). These two volumes gather together the newest material relating to the Empress, and with its aid present a more complete picture of her than it has hitherto been possible to draw. There are thirty-four illustrations. Mrs. Humphry Ward issues through Messrs. Smith, Elder, a new novel, “Diana Mallory.” The book has a -strong political interest, and its theroine is a young Imperialist of two-and-twenty. “Towards the Light” is a mystic poem by Prin- cess Karadja, which will be published by Messrs. Regan Paul on the first of November. It has already passed through many editions in the original Swedish, and has appeared in German, Dutch, and Danish translations. We have received “A General View of Positivism” translated from the French of Auguste Comte, by J. H. Bridges. This new edition has an introduc- tion by Frederic Harrison, and is published by Messrs. Routledge in their New Jniversal Library. “In My Lady's Garden" is the title of a new book by Mrs. Richmond, late garden editor of the Queen. It has many illustrations, some in colour, and is published by Mr. Fisher Unwin. Messrs. Hurst and Blackett are about to publish a novel by Mrs. Fred Reynolds. The title is “Love's Magic,” and the book is a study of , temperament shadowed by pre-natal influences. Mr. Anthony Hope's bok “The Great Miss Driver " (Methuen & Co.) is a story of modern English life. It describes the rise of the heroine to heights of power, and her fall from the summit; and also how she regained her footing. The book is a record by her secretary and friend, Austin Austin. A new book by the author of “John Westacott" is announced by Messrs. Chapman and Hall for October 10, being a volume of “Literary and Biographical Studies.” The forenote of the volume says that all the articles are founded upon personal touch with the subjects dealt with either by conversation or letter. The names in the index include many famous ones of the Victorian era, such as Tennyson, R. D. Blackmore, Lord Macaulav, Friedrich von Bodenstedt, the friend of George Eliot, George Müller, Verestschagin, and others. There is also an extended article upon Osborne and Queen Victoria. As a special corre- spondent, the author, Mr. James Baker, has had to describe many Royal events at which her Majesty was present. Messrs. Macmillan announce the early publication of the following: “Caesar's Commentaries on the Gallic War,” translated into English by T. Rice Holmes; “Oxford Lectures on Poetry,” by A. C. Bradley; “Faust,” freely adapted from Goethe by Stephen Phillips and J. W. Comyns Carr ; “De Libris,” Prose and Verse, by Austin Dobson ; “The Diva's Ruby,” by F. Marion Crawford ; “The Sunny Side of the Hill,” by Rosa N. Carey; The Novels of Henry James in 23 volumes; and a “Commentary on the Holy Bible,” edited by the Rev. John R. Dummelow. We have received from Mr. John Ouseley the following books: “The Silver Queen,” by William Sylvester Walker (“Coo-ee"); “Topical Epigrams,” by W. Burton Baldry; “Glenith,” by M. H. Abraham-Jewel ; “Shadowed,” by Barbara Glyn ; and “New Poems,” by A. G. Leward. Messrs. Crewsher & Co. have published an Anthem, “The Lord is My Shepherd,” by L. Budgen. Mr. Henry Bristow has issued a revised edition of his “Chess Miniatures” (Chess Amateur Office, Stroud, Glos.). Thirty problems and solutions are included. Mr. Harry Tighe has sold the Australian rights of an Anglo-Australian novel to Mr. Rowlandson, of Sydney, N.S.W., who will publish it at an early date under the title of “A Man of Sympathy.” A second edition of Miss Sophia Caulfeild's book, “House Mottoes and Inscriptions,” was published in July. A second edition of “The Law of Copyright in Designs,” which includes the practice relating to proceedings in the Courts and in the Comptroller's office ; the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, and the  ## p. 10 (#22) ############################################## 10 TISIES A UITISIOR. Repealed Acts, 1883–1888, compared ; the statu- tory rules and forms, and the International Convention ; with notes, and a full appendix of Statutes, Forms, and Precedents, with illustrations, has been published by Messrs. Sweet and Maxwell. The authors are Lewis Edmunds, D.Sc., K.C., and Herbert Bentwich, LL.B. “Creation's Dawn,” by “Kish,” has been published by Mr. John Long. In it the author sets forth a new theory of the early chapters of Genesis. Professor Sayce has written the preface. Mr. Elliot Stock has published “Pastor in Ecclesia,” by the Rev. Gilbert Monks. This book, which is intended to form a supplement to “The Young Preacher's Guide,” deals with the question of what will be required of a clergyman who wishes to conduct the business affairs of a church successfully. The Very Rev. the Dean of Durham contributes the preface. “A Treasury of English Literature,” selected and arranged by Kate M. Warren, has been issued by Messrs. Constable in six volumes, at one shilling net each. It is also issued in one volume at seven- and-six net. The New Age Press have published “New Truths for Old,” by Robb Lawson. In fourteen essays, the author examines the real character of certain common passions, sentiments and opinions, such as “woman,” “self-sacrifice,” and “the futility of speech.” Mr. Walter M. Gallichan has published, through Mr. T. N. Foulis, “The Trout Waters of England.” It is a practical handbook written by a fisherman who knows what fishermen wish to learn about the streams and lakes in any given locality. Hints on the most suitable methods of fishing, the selection of tackle and flies, are included, together with a directory of hotels and apartments. A fourth revised edition of “Printing,” by C. T. Jacobi, has been issued by Messrs. George Bell. The work is a practical treatise on the art of typo- graphy as applied more particularly to the printing of books, and the present edition has been brought up to date, more particularly in those sections relating to composing machines, motive power, and printing machinery. “My Giant” is a little sixpenny book by Edward Urwick, which has been published by Messrs. Henry Drane. It concerns the doings and sayings of a giant whom the author met in a Sussex village, told in a series of humorous stories. Mr. Basil Tozer has recently brought out through Messrs. Methuen “The Horse in History,” with many illustrations, in which all the historic steeds are lined up. “Golf Illustrated ” for August 28 contained an article on a golf resort in Donegal, entitled “Rosapenna,” by Mrs. Maude C. Knight. “Rita's "autumn novel is called “Betty Brent, Typist,” and has been published by Mr. Werner Laurie. The story concerns a young girl who is Sent to a country house by her office to do work for some fast society people. The book gives a descrip- tion of her adventures among the “smart set.” L. Budgen is publishing with the Ritz Co. “Two Lullabies,” and with Crewsher & Co. “Six Pianoforte Pieces,” in collaboration with the late Mr. Robert Goldbeck (whose death was announced in St. Louis last May), the American musician, whose orchestral and other works were gaining Such high reputation in the cities of the West. Messrs. Bell publish “The ‘Pinafore’ Picture Book,” by W. S. Gilbert. In this volume Sir W. S. Gilbert has re-told the story of his play in the form of a story for children. In doing so he has considerably amplified the details of the story, and has kept in mind the youthful readers for whom he writes. The illustrations in colour and in black-and-white are by Alice B. Woodward. Raymond Jacbern's new books this season are : “The Attic Boarders,” a story for elder girls (Chambers); “A Boy and a Secret,” a story for children (Chambers); “A Hard Bit of Road,” (Wells, Gardner and Barton). - Among the forthcoming publications of the Oxford University Press we notice “Fonts in English Churches,” by Francis Bond ; “Com- parative Greek Grammar,” by Joseph Wright (Students' series of Historical and Comparative Grammars); in the Oxford Library of Prose and Poetry “Selected Poems of William Barnes,” edited, with a glossary and introduction, by Thomas Hardy, and “Selected Poems of John Clare,” edited, with an introduction, by Arthur Symons; and “An Alabama Student and other biographical essays,” by William Osler. On July 8 last, at the Grammar School Hall, Dedham, Essex, was presented for copyright pur- poses a new and original play in four acts, entitled “The Undercurrent,” by Herbert Chorley, the author of “Cleeves' End,” a novel which was published this spring. - “Pete,” by Hall Caine and Louis N. Parker, dramatised from the former's novel “The Manx- man,” was staged at the Lyceum on August 29 with Mr. Matheson Lang in the title-róle. Miss Hutin Britton, Miss Rita Tomkins, Mr. Eric Mayne and Mr. Frederick Ross were among those included in the cast. Mr. Jerome K. Jerome's new play “The Passing of the Third-Floor Back” was produced at the St. James's Theatre on September 1. Mr. Forbes Robertson is the “third-floor back,” a passer-by who seeks the good of all with whom he comes in contact. Miss Haidee Wright, Miss Gertrude Elliott, Miss Kate Bishop, and Mr. Edward Sass were in support.  ## p. 11 (#23) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 11 “Idols,” adapted from the novel of that name by W. J. Locke, by Roy Horniman, was first per- formed on September 2 at the Garrick Theatre. The cast included Mr. Allan Aynesworth, Mr. Arthur Wontner, Mr. Herbert Waring, Miss Evelyn Millard, Miss Edith Latimer, and Miss Augusta Haviland. At the Duke of York's Theatre on September 3 appeared a comedy in four acts by J. M. Barrie, entitled “What Every Woman Knows.” John Shand (Mr. Gerald du Maurier) is a prominent politician—risen from a railway porter and an amateur house-breaker for intellectual pur- poses. His wife Maggie (Miss Hilda Trevelyan), whom, plus an education, he had accepted as an alternative to prison, is, however, the real politician, her husband's guide, phrase-maker and speech- writer in one. The complications are Lady Sybil Lazenby (Miss Lillah McCarthy) and Shand's deficiency in humour. However, the play is rounded by the hero's laugh. - September 3 was also the first night of “ King of Cadonia,” a musical play in two acts, by Frederick Lonsdale, with lyrics by Adrian Ross, and music by Sydney Jones. The play concerns the wanderings of a king, who falls among anarchists. Mr. Bertram Wallis as King Alexis, and Mr. Huntley Wright as his heir presumptive, the Duke of Alasia, were supported by Mr. George Barrett, Mr. Pope Stamper, Miss Izabel Jay, Mme. Amy Martin, and Miss Grace Leigh. - His Majesty's Theatre gave “Faust,” by Stephen Phillips and J. W. Comyns Carr, on September 5. The chief characters were sustained by Mr. Tree (Mephistopheles), Mr. Henry Ainley (Faust), Miss ‘Rosina Filippi (Martha), and Miss Maude Löhr (Margaret). “The Duke's Motto,” a melodrama adapted from the French of Paul Féval by Justin Huntly 1McCarthy, made its first appearance at the Lyric Theatre on September 8. It chiefly concerns the romantic sword-and-cloak adventures of one Henri de Lagardère, a gentleman with an infinite capacity for taking life. With Mr. Lewis Waller, as the redoubtable Henri, were Mr. A. E. George, Mr. Alec F. Thompson, Mr. Herbert Jarman, Miss Walli Walli, and Miss Sybil Carlisle. Mr. Martin Harvey opened his season at the Adelphi on September 10, with the production, before “The Corsican Brothers,” of “The Con- spiracy,” a one-act play by Robert Barr and Sidney Lewis-Ransom. A new ballet by Lieut.-Colonel Newnham-Davis is about to be produced at the Empire Theatre. It contains four scenes, and is entitled “Paris.” Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's new play for October at the Haymarket Theatre is a comedy in his lighter vain. stands out somewhat in relief. It deals with the value of new year's resolutions from the point of view of the resultant benefit. . The play provides good parts for its leading lady Miss Ethel Irving, Miss Margaret Halstan, Mr. Robert Loraine and Mr. C. M. Lowne. Senor Alejandro Maristany has translated Mr. Henry Arthur Jones' plays, “The Hypo- crites " and “The Liars,” into Spanish, and will produce them at the Teatro Principal, at Barcelona, during the present season. The répertoire at that theatre includes also “The Hound of the Baskervilles,” by Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, and Mr. Hornung’s “Raffles.” a-A- a ~- PARIS NOTES. —º-º-º- rTHE death of Hector France occurred in August. This well-known writer was born in 1837 in the Vosges. He entered the army and went to Africa for some time. After the war of 1870 he left France and took refuge in Belgium, and afterwards in England, where for some time he was French professor at the Woolwich Military College. He wrote several studies of English life, a whole series of French novels, and articles for many of the best French papers. It will not be easy for any one else to take the place which M. Harduin had made for himself in the French newspaper world. His recent death will be universally regretted, for his witty and genial satire was greatly appreciated. He took up any subject of the moment that pleased his fancy, and in a few concise lines showed up in a clever, bantering way the absurdities of many political questions, party strifes, current events, or even of mere habits and customs. Many readers of the Matin subscribed to that paper for the sake of M. Harduin's daily paragraph. “Aloyse Valérien,” by Edouard Rod, is classed by the author among his études passionnelles. He does not profess to write a novel à thèse, and does not give his own opinion with regard to the com- plex problems which arise when touching on the subject of his novel. The story is well told and the psychology carefully observed, so that the book holds the reader's interest from beginning to end. One can scarcely help feeling surprised and dis- appointed at the lack of moral energy in so many of the personages who are thrown together. Intense Selfishness or a weak will predominates in each one of the characters. M. Mazelaine alone * He at any rate does not console himself with the dangerous and extremely easy excuse of fatality for condoning Weakness of character. “La Rue Saint Honoré,” by Robert Hénard, from its origin to the time of the Revolution, is an  ## p. 12 (#24) ############################################## 12 THE AUTISIOR. interesting study for all who enjoy the historical side of Paris. We go back in this book to the Paris of the times before the Romans, and we also have a description of it taken from Caesar's Com- mentaries. Scarcely any street in Paris has been so celebrated as the Rue St. Honoré, in which, at the present time, the residences of the President and of the British Ambassador are situated. “L’Esprit de Barbey d’Aurevilly” has just been published by Mlle. Read. It is a collection of extracts on various subjects taken from the writings of the great French critic and novelist. This volume enables the reader who knows nothing of this author to see something of the mind of the man whose conversations gave Paul Bourget “one of the keenest intel- lectual pleasures he had ever experienced.” There is an excellent preface by Octave Uzanne, and the little book is doubly welcome coming, as it does, a few months before the celebration throughout France of Barbey d’Aurévilly's cen- tenary. This literary fête, which should have taken place in November of this year, is now post- poned until May, 1909, on account of the death of François Coppée, who was President of the Committee. - Every one who visited Coppée and was acquainted with his two cats will be glad to hear that Mlle. Jouise Read has adopted them, and that they will have for their companion the descendant of Démonette, the famous cat which was Barbey d’Aurévilly's faithful companion. The trio will from henceforth make their home with Mlle. Read, whom Barbey d’Aurévilly styled la com- missionnaire du genre humain. Among recent books are “Mémoires d'une vieille fille,” by René Bazin, a volume of short stories; “Jeunes Filles,” by Victor Margueritte; “Adolphe Monticelli,” by Camille Mauclair ; “Grandeur et Décadence de Rome " (Vol. VI., Auguste et le Grand Empire), by G. Ferrero. A whole series of books on Turkey is now appearing : “Paradoxes sur la Turquie,” by Afioun- Effendi; “Midhat Pacha,” by Ali Haydar Midhat Bey; “Abdul Hamid intime,” by G. Dorys. Several translations of English books have appeared recently : “Amours charmantes et cruelles,” by Maurice Hewlett, translated by MM. Davray and Kosakiewicz ; “Le Maitre de la Terre,” by R. H. Benson, translated by T. de Wyzewa ; “L'Oncle Bernac,” by Conan Doyle. “Carrière d'Artiste,” by Mrs. Humphry Ward, is now appearing serially in the Revue de Paris. M. Johan Bojer, the Norwegian novelist, has received a prize from the French Academy for his book “La Puissance du Mensonge,” which has now been published in English. In the Revue de Paris of July 15, were articles by Colonel C. Favre, on “L’Angleterre et l'Armeč anglaise ’’; by Daniel Halévy, on “Nietzsche et l'Empire allemand ”; and by Victor Bérard, on “I’CEuvre d’Edouard VII.” In recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire are the following articles: “Le Mouvement des Idées,” by Edouard Rod ; “Comment on nous élevaitil y a cinquante ans,” by the Marquis de Castellane ; “L’Aviation,” by Commandant Paul Renard ; “Le droit prime la force,” by Henri Welschinger, of , the Institute ; “Le Réforme turque,” by Gabriel Hanotaux, of the French Academy; “Leon Tolstoi, jubilaire malgré lui,” by E. Halperine- Kaminsky; “La Marine française à l'Exposition de Londres,” by Charles de la Roncière. Paul Bourget's four-act play “L’Emigré’’ is being rehearsed at the Renaissance. At the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt “L’Or,” by MM. Peter and Danceny, is the first play of the SéaSOI). Madame Rejane is to produce “Israel,” by M. Henry Bernstein. The Théâtre Antoine opens with “La Repudiée,” a three-act play by Mme. Dartigue, and “L’Auberge rouge,” adapted from Balzac's story. ALYS HALLARD. “Aloyse Valérien” (Perrim). “La Rue Saint Honoré’’ (Emile Paul). “Mémoires d’une vieille fille ” (Calmann Lévy). “Jeunes Filles” (Fasquelle). “Adolphe Monticelli” (Plon). “Grandeur et Décadence de Rome'' (Plon). “Paradoxes sur la Turquie” (Bouville). “Midhat Pacha” (Stock). “Abdul Hamid intime" (Stock). - “Amours charmantes et cruelles” (Mercure de France). “Le Maitre de la Terre” (Perrin). “L'Oncle Bernac" (Juven). *—º- a w-w-w SPANISH NOTES. —º-º-º- S I send these notes from the Hydropathic Establishment of Mondariz, in Galicia, on the north-west coast of Spain, they have some news relating directly to that centre. I must begin by saying that Don Enrique Peinador has had the glory of discovering in Mondariz an archaeological treasure of great value in the form of a huge flat stone covered with hemispherical signs, something similar to what a child makes before it has learnt to use the pencil. The Hydro has been honoured this week by two authors of note, for Major Martin Hume stopped two days at Mondariz on his way to Oviedo, where he went to represent the Univer- sity of London at the tercentenary fetes of the university of the capital of Asturias which were celebrated from the 21st to the 30th of  ## p. 13 (#25) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 13 September ; and the famous Pardo Bazan, who is President of the Literature Section of the Athenaeum of Madrid, and whose works place her on the pinnacle of fame, motored to Mondariz to see her friends the Peinadors. Bright and well looked the authoress, who must now be called the Countess Emilia Pardo Bazan, as King Alfonso XIII. has just bestowed this title on her in recognition of her literary work. It is notable that the great tenor Don Francisco Viñas has just had the honour of receiving the Great Cross of Agricultural Merit from the King, and, indeed, in no triumph has the great tenor so appealed to his country as in this of agriculture. The fête which celebrated the event in the rural town of Moya was supported by the town and corporation in full force. The fact of Field-Marshal Don José Lopez Dominguez being decorated with the Order of the Golden Fleece has been acclaimed with pleasure by the friends of the former Liberal Prime Minister. This great political leader always advocated a true suffrage for Spain, and it is noteworthy that the Official Journal of the Sessions of the Senate of November 3, 1902, records the plaint made by Señor Loygorri in the name of the Liberal leader against the presentation of the inter- diction of Colonel Figuerola Ferretti's petition to high quarters that the system of the appointment of the Deputies by the Ministers should be exchanged for that of their election by the people. Had a true suffrage been thus introduced, the struggle for it would not have been seen in Catalonia, and, with a true solidarity in Spain, loyalty to the King would have prevented any talk of separation. Señor Cambo, the leader of the Catalonians (says the excellent daily paper A.B.C.), has just made an eloquent appeal in the Congress against the stagnating influence of the overweening power, which is supported officially, of the “cacique " or person of highest consideration in a place. Ring Alfonso XIII. shows his appreciation of Señor Don Domingo Sanllehey's services as Mayor of Barcelona by not consenting to his retirement from the office which the conduct and opinions of his colleagues have made so untenable for him, and by conferring on his wife, the lady who is decorating, at her own expense, the whole of the front façade of the Cathedral of the city with sculptures, the Order of Maria Luisa. It is said in Spain that Pius IX. (Juan Mastai- Ferretti), related in cousinship to Colonel Figuerola Ferretti, is to be canonized. The research necessary for the act reveals many literary treasures; and the letter in which Ferretti, when one of the Body of Noble Guards of the Pope, broke off his engagement with a beautiful lady of distinction by reason of his call to the Church is a true work of art. It will be from the thirty- volumed chronicle of Cardinal Bilio that most of the details of the life of Pius IX. will be found. The month of October will see a most interesting Congress of Science in Saragossa. There will be seven sections : Mathematical Sciences, physio-chemical sciences, natural sciences, Social Sciences, philosophical sciences, medical Sciences, and applied sciences. The King will be present at either the opening or concluding session, as he has accepted the honorary presidency; and Señor Sigismundo Moret will be the actual presi- dent. The Congress will have great popular interest, inasmuch as there will be a series of conferences in which not only new points and discoveries will be discussed, but also those which it concerns humanity in general to know. Speaking of science reminds me that English Scientists may soon expect to see a translation of the notable work by Dr. Enrique Lluria called “La Vida Super-organica ’’ (“Super-organic Ilife).” Those to whom the “Monograph of Mondariz’” may be known may be interested to hear that the bicarbonated water from the springs of this centre have just gained the gold medal and cup at the Exhibition at Carlsbad. The Temporado, the bright little paper of the Hydropathic Establish- ment, always contains excellent articles of scientific and literary merit. The Society for the Encouragement of Fine Arts in Madrid, under the presidency of Don Edoardo Dato, is a great success. Much interest is taken in the Society by the Señoras Dato, one of whom is member of the Lyceum Club, the Marchioness of Ivanrey, the Countess of Torres-Arias, the Marchioness of Squilache y Ivanrey, etc. The well-known writer Mariano de Cavia has just received a great tribute to his talent by an important street being named after him in Saragossa, whilst the house which saw his birth has been marked by a stone signifying the fact. As Galicia is awakening some interest in England by the tours arranged by the Booth Steamship Company, the book called “Across Galicia,” by the Hidalgo of Tor, forms a capital introduction to the region. RACHEL CHALLICE. à w * ~4A- w-v- COPYRIGHT CASE. MANSELL v. THE WALLEY PRINTING CO. HIS was an appeal from the judgment of Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady, who had awarded the plaintiff £4.3 damages for infringement of his rights in certain pictures,  ## p. 14 (#26) ############################################## 14 THE A DITFIOR. which belonged to him, and which had been published without authority by the defendants. The question raised in the Court of Appeal was whether, at common law and apart from any statutory protection, the owner of an unpublished picture can recover damages against a person who has, innocently and in good faith, published copies of the picture. - The plaintiff, an artist's colour printer and pub- lisher, was the owner of two pictures, suitable for advertising purposes, which had been designed for him by an artist in his employment, for which the latter had been paid the sum of £43. Another artist in the same employment had surreptitiously made copies of the pictures, and, after leaving the plaintiff’s employ, had sold them under a false name as original drawings to the defendants, who published them without any knowledge of the plaintiff's rights. . . The plaintiff registered his copyright in the pictures under the Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, after the publication of them by the defendants; and the latter, on receiving a complaint from the plaintiff, offered to stop publication and to deliver up the copies in hand, but they denied any liability to pay damages. The pictures having been made to order on behalf of the plaintiff without reserve and paid for by him, the copyright belonged to the plaintiff under the provisions of the Fine Arts Copyright Act ; but inasmuch as the registration was not made until after the publication by the defendants, the plaintiff was precluded by the statute from suing for damages for infringement of his copyright. The plaintiff based his claim, therefore, upon his common law rights; and it was contended that, as an author has the exclusive right of publication in respect of a literary composition, the plaintiff was entitled to recover damages for infringement of his proprietary right in an unpublished artistic work. The principle, in respect of authors, was estab- lished as far back as 1774 in the case of Donaldson v. Becket, which was decided by the House of Lords. “This weighty authority,” said the Master of the Rolls in delivering judgment, “is, in my opinion, decisive of the present appeal. It shows that an action will lie against any person who prints and publishes an unpublished book without the author's consent, and when it is established that the right is a proprietary right, it is plain that the element of motive or intention on the part of the defendant is wholly irrelevant. It cannot be contended, since the case of Prince Albert v. Strange, in 1849, that the owner of an unpub- lished picture stands in any different position from the owner of an unpublished literary work.” Lord Justice Farwell, in giving judgment to the same effect, said that it had been argued for the defendants that it was very hard upon them, because they had acted quite bond ſide in the matter ; but it Was no greater hardship on them than it was in all cases where an innocent party had to bear the loss brought about by another, whose wrongful act had caused injury to another innocent party. Lord Justice Kennedy concurred, and the appeal was dismissed with costs. - The arguments in this case appear to have pro- ceeded upon the assumption that the pictures were unpublished, until the unauthorised publication by the defendants. As to what amounts to “publica- tion "...of an artistic work, there is no precise authority. It is clear, however, that publication is not restricted to a public exhibition of the work ; and, in the absence of any decision upon the point, it may be doubted whether a picture, which has been sold and has passed out of the artist's hands, so that the copyright—“which is statutory and arises upon publication ”—has come into existence and belongs to the purchaser, who is registered as the “copyright proprietor,” can be regarded, with reference to the provisions of the Fine Arts Copyright Act, as an unpublished work. HAROLD HARDY. —e-º-e— MAGAZINE CONTENTS. —º-º-º- ALBANY. Nietzsche. By Desmond McCarthy. Mirabeau. By Desmond McCarthy. Pascal's Provincial Letters. By Lord St. Cyres. - BOOKMAN. The Bookman Gallery : Robert S. Hichens. BOOK MONTHLY. The “Sevenpenny.” By J. M. CONTEMPORARY. By Edmund Gosse. Count Lyof Tolstoi. By G. W. Williams. Chamber Drama. CORNHILL. The Book on the Table: “A Commentary.” Robert Cecil. By Lady - FORTNIGHTLY. Tolstoy and the Tolstoyans. By Francis Gribble. Mark Rutherford : An Appreciation. By Frances Low. NATIONAL. Mr. Andrew Lang and Robert Burns. Bayne. By Thomas NINETEENTEI CENTURY. An Actor's Views on Plays and Play-writing. By J. H. Barnes. The Censorship of Fiction. By Bram Stoker.  ## p. 15 (#27) ############################################## TISIES A UſTEIOR, 15 WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. —º-º-º- TERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property — I. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,” unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor | III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IV. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :— (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. - Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement IIl€2,IDS. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. e—º-e WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS, e—º-e— EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with anyone except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts:— (4.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. (b.). Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on grOSS receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed- ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. —e—º-e— WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS, —º-º-º- ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the L assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan- cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He  ## p. 16 (#28) ############################################## 16 TRIES A UTFIOR. should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. —e—º-0— 1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive + advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi- ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove in valuable. 4. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: —(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particulars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 7. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. This The 8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. must be done within fourteen days of first execution. Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. treated as a composition is treated by a coach. TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. –0-0-0– HE Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct With the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. —e—º-e— THE READING BRANCH, + EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in the - branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. —e—º-e— NOTICES. —º-º-º- TV HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of | the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for “The Author” should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. - All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. - Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all subjects connected with literature, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. -º-º-º- The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, and he requests members who do not receive an answer to important communications within two days to write to him without delay. All remittances should be crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only. —e—º-e— LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE SOCIETY. {3}. —0-49–6– ENSIONS to commence at any selected age, either with or without Life Assurance, can be obtained from this Society. Full particulars can be obtained from the City Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.  ## p. 17 (#29) ############################################## THE AUTFIOR. 17 GENERAL NOTES. —º-Q-0– THE PENSION FUND. UNDER the Correspondence we are publishing a letter dealing with the question of the Pension Fund, in which the writer states that 1,720 members of the Society give nothing. It may be true that 1,720 members are not annual subscribers, but it should be stated, in all fairness to the generous supporters of the fund, that many members of the society in its early days made large donations to the fund (their names were printed with the first list of contributors), that many year by year have made donations, some large, some small, according to their means (these have been chronicled month by month in The Author). These may still be looked upon as subscribers, and their wholehearted generosity cannot be ignored because they do not happen to be annual subscribers. WRONG FUL USE OF THE SOCIETY's NAME. 1. ONCE a certain publishing house placed an impossible agreement before one of the society's members. On the refusal of the member to sign the document, the publishing house informed him that the agreement had the approval of the Society of Authors. It is hardly necessary to state that this was not the case, and the secretary remonstrated. The publisher thereupon denied that he had put forward this claim, but as the secretary held his letter the only thing left for him was to apologise, and to promise not to repeat the statement. This he did. - 2. Not long ago one of the members of the Society laid before the secretary an agreement pro- viding for a transfer of copyright from author to publisher. The secretary placed before the member his strong objections to the proposed transfer. The agent who was acting, in commenting on the member's objections, stated that the transfer of copyright was satisfactory and necessary. It is almost impossible to conceive of an agent taking this standpoint, but the fact as stated is true. 3. A publisher placed before a member an agree- ment asking for an assignment of copyright, and stated in a covering letter that the Society of Authors had no objection to it. Again the secre- tary laid before the member the very strong position which the committee has always taken up on this subject. These three cases have prompted the following remarks :- First, the wrongful use of the Authors’ Society's name by publishers and others in order to obtain their ends; and secondly, the extreme danger, in any event, of an author transferring copyright to a publisher. The legal advisers of the society and the committee cannot emphasise too strongly the dangers that may follow such a transfer–dangers Which have been increased by judgments delivered in one or two cases recently decided in the Courts. Again, therefore, it is necessary to insist that authors should merely grant to publishers licences to publish, limiting such licences in whatever way they think well, either by country—to Great Britain —or by time—to five years——or by edition, to one or two editions—or by a combination of two or three of the above. In no case whatever should there be a transfer of copyright where the author holds a continuing interest in his work. None of the reliable publishing houses claim this now. It is better not to publish at all than to convey all future interest and control to others unless the question is one of absolute necessity or the author sets but little value on his work. If an agent recommends this transfer of copyright the sooner an author places his affairs in other hands the better. The matter is put on rather a different footing where the publisher purchases a work outright for a glven Sum. HUMPHREYS v. THOMSON. THE “Lounger” in Putnam's for September devoted some space to the recent case of Humphreys v. Thomson, in which Mr. Clement Shorter's views were strongly deprecated. “Except to change a slip of grammar or the spelling of a word, for even the best writers are often the worst spellers, I cannot see "—says the “Lounger"—“that the editor of the Red Letter had the slightest excuse for cutting a story ‘to suit the character of his paper.' I do not believe there is an editor of any standing in the United States who would do such a thing without consulting the writer of the story. When there is any radical cutting to do, the author is asked to do it, or to give the editor permission ; but to change the character of a story to suit the character of a periodical is an unpardonable im- pertinence. . . . I have known many stories and essays to be changed by editors, but never with- out the permission of the writers. I know of one notable instance where an editor Worked over a manuscript with the author, who re-wrote it four times before it appeared in print. There are very few stories which are not improved by editorial suggestion, but the sort of thing that “Rita" complains of, and that Mr. Shorter upholds, seems to me little less than a crime. . . . Who steals my purse is a thief; who garbles my manuscript is a murderer | *  ## p. 18 (#30) ############################################## 18 THE AUTHOR. CASH PAYMENT OR PUBLISHERS’ BILLS 2 THE following case may be of interest to those members of the society who have been requested by their publishers to accept settlement of their accounts by bills. One of the members refused to accept a settle- ment by this method, partly because he desired, in accordance with the terms of his agreement, to have a prompt cash settlement, partly because he did not care to accept the responsibility to his bankers for the amount, and finally, because he considered that when a publisher entered into an agreement he ought to be ready to meet his obliga- tions under it. The publisher refused, after three or four requests, to make a cash settlement, and the matter was referred to the society, and placed in the hands of its solicitors. Since the society’s solicitors have taken the matter in hand, although the publishers had previously ignored the letters of the secretary, the amount has been promptly paid. But—and this is the point of which we complain—the publisher wrote a very uncalled- for letter to the author, practically refusing to have anything more to do with him or his work. Con- sidering that the author had courteously in the first place, and then firmly by means of the society's lawyers, requested the publisher merely to act up to his agreement, the publisher's anger seems hardly justified. Perhaps, on the whole, the author is well out of his hands. CORRECTIONS. WE understand that a well-known review has acquired a habit of attaching a notice to proofs sent to its contributors, stating that if “many alterations” are made, the expense they entail will be deducted from the author's honorarium. The interpretation of the word “many ” appears to be left to the discretion of the editor ; and nothing is said touching the distinction between printer's errors and author's corrections. Apart from this, the notice raises several nice points. It may be premised that many, or excessive alterations, would only be due either to the author's unskilfulness in his art, or to the necessity of bringing the article up to date, owing to the lapse of time between its despatch and the receipt of the proof. In the first case, it is highly improbable the article would have been accepted in its original form ; and in the second, the blame would be entirely due to the fault of the editor. Supposing, then, a contributor refused to bring his article up to date after it had been duly accepted, on the ground that if he did so his honorarium would be docked, the editor would have either to do it him- self, or to stultify himself by repealing his notice, In both events the contributor would be entitled to his full price, and the only apparent object of this happy idea would come to nothing. We cannot compliment the editor of the review On his latest editorial method. UNITED STATES MAGAZINE MARKET. THE American magazine market has never been so dull as during the last year. Agents and authors on this side have found their efforts a complete waste of stamps; while the native writers, if reports are to be believed, have either gone into of business—Writing for magazines in not busi- ness—or have been living on their capital. A writer in the Wew York Times places the Source of the frost in the fact that the magazines have been recuperating after the panic and living on accumulated copy. He declares that some of them have even been selling off superfluous hoards of “refrigerated stuff.” at quite absurd reductions, and quotes the following letter, which has been circulated among editors likely to speculate in bargains — - “My dear As you probably know from your own experience, we editors accumulate a great deal of material, Which after a while we find to be unsuitable for our use. In looking over our accumulated material I find a good deal of verse. Some years ago we used much, but latterly have found it impossible to give up much space to rhyme. For this reason I am sending you proofs of some of the things we now have on hand, thinking that you may be interested, and that perhaps you might care to buy some Of it.” The only authors making money have been the producers of first-class humour and those working under iron-clad contracts. However, the end is predicted for October ; the stock of copy in hand is said to be running low ; and writers are sharpen- ing their pens again, in anticipation of a good time coming. Happily the English market is not so untrust- worthy. Prices, it is true, do not average so high as in the States, nor is payment so prompt ; but, on the other hand, the demand is steady, and there is a touch of lost Bohemia in the casual and unexpected arrival of the cheque that cheers. *-* *- FROM THE DICKENSIAN. The Dickensian, a magazine for Dickens lovers and a monthly record of the Dickens Fellowship, had in its August number an interesting account of the first and last Dickens banquet in the United States by Mr. S. Kilwin. The first banquet was held in Boston on February 1, 1842, and among  ## p. 19 (#31) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. - - 19. those present were Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes, J. R. Lowell, W. W. Storey, the famous sculptor; G. Bancroft, the historian ; and R. H. Dana, the author of “Ten Years before the Mast.” “The speaking was begun by Josiah Quincy, jun., in an address of welcome to the guest, which was not only eloquent in its tribute to Dickens, but abounded in witty and appropriate quotations from “Pickwick’ and “Oliver Twist.’ The speaker closed with the toast : “Health, Hap- piness, and a Hearty Welcome to Charles T)ickens !’ and when Dickens rose to reply he was greeted by a burst of applause that was loud and long. Mr. Dickens's reply to the toast was a grateful and eloquent recognition of the hearty welcome which he had received, and concluded with his first public reference in the United States to an international copyright, which he said he believed was not far distant, ‘firstly, because it is justice ; secondly, because without it you never can have and keep a literature of your Own.’” “What a different picture the famous author presented when twenty-six years later he was the honoured guest at a dinner given in New York. He was no longer the bright, smooth-faced young man with the long wavy locks, but had become an elderly man with streaks of grey in both hair and beard.” He was an hour late in arriving, and those gathered to greet him grew nervous and apprehensive at his non-appearance. Finally he arrived, worn and racked with pain. “What he wore on his right foot no one noticed, but on his left seemed to be a stuffed carpet bag; in his left hand was a stick, on which he leaned ; his right was on (Horace) Greeley’s arm,” wrote one of the guests. This was his last public dinner in the United States. THE BOOK TRADE DINNER. As there seems to be some confusion regarding the exact nature of the Book Trade Dinner which the Publishers' Circle is organising, we are asked to state that this is entirely a trade affair, though many authors, including members of this society, have accepted invitations to be present as the guests of their publishers. Application forms for the tickets have been sent only to publishers and booksellers. Mr. W. L. Courtney will propose the toast of “Literature,” to which Sir George Trevelyan is replying. Mr. W. W. Jacobs will propose the toast of “The Trade.” The arrangements made, and the limited number of tickets issued, unfortu- nately prevent lady authors from being invited. THE PERILS OF DEFERRED ROYALTY. —º-º-º- T is not an uncommon practice among pub- lishers to insure against loss on a book by demanding from the author a certain number of copies free of royalty. From the author's point of view this method, though preferable to paying for the cost of production in hard cash, is a bad method, but if from fear of non-publication an author may be tempted to accept it, then it should be stated that it is not without its dangers. There are two main points which should be noticed in the case of a deferred royalty. The first is, that the number of books free should not be so large as to cover the whole cost of production and advertising ; the second, that the royalty to the author should be considerably higher after the number mentioned has been sold than if the royalty had been paid from the beginning. If the number is so large that it practically covers the cost of production and advertising, then there is no stimulus whatever to the publisher to push the book. Most publishers nowadays, when events move so rapidly,are content to sell sufficient copies of a book to bring them a fair percentage on the capital expended, and then sell the book as a remainder, without any thought of the author and his interests. This is the result of the modern methods of business, and occurs in the case of all books. The power to sell the last few hundred copies, Or, in exceptional cases, few thousand copies, is always the test of a good publisher. The ordinary publisher knows well that it takes more trouble to sell the last few hundred copies than the first thousand, and he thinks less of his publishing reputation than the financial return. In some cases this proves the best asset. What the author wants, therefore, is some stimulus to induce the publisher to push the book, and this is generally only obtained by a consideration of the financial aspect. So soon as the publisher has no monetary risk in the book so soon does his stimulus cease. The same remarks will refer to the increased royalty after the sale of an agreed number of copies, for the more the publisher has paid to the author in royalties in addition to the cost of pro- duction and advertising, the more necessary is it that he should push the book in order to obtain his own profit, for all authors know after the first expenses of a book have been covered, future editions do not cost very much. In an issue of the Academy, published during the vacation, it has been clearly pointed out that the great advantage. to an author in having a sum in advance of royalties lies in the stimulus it gives to the publisher, and the same remark holds good in regard to the example quoted above.  ## p. 20 (#32) ############################################## 20 TRIES A UTISIOR. These remarks have been prompted by two cases which have come before our notice. In One case the author agreed to forego his royalties on 1,250 copies, taking after that number a ridiculously small royalty. The publisher produced 1,000 copies, sold about 850 copies, and then broke up the type. The other case was somewhat similar. Five hundred copies of the book were to be free of royalty. The book was a small one, and the publisher printed only 500 copies. In both cases the number of books to be sold free of royalty was sufficient to cover the expenditure, as far as can possibly be judged by ordinary standards, although the detailed publisher's accounts were not to hand. There was no reason, therefore, why the publisher should sell in the one case more than 1,000 copies and in the other more than 500, if he desired merely to satisfy his business instincts, and from the result that apparently was his desire. Such contracts are bad in principle, and should always be avoided. If the publisher could find a sufficient number of authors who stood outside the society, or ignored its advice, he could run his business without any payment to the author whose books he produced. If in either of these cases it had happened that the number free of royalty had been exceeded, then 33% per cent. at least would have been a legitimate royalty for the author to receive, at any rate until matters had been equalised by continued sales. One further point of no little importance must be taken into consideration: if the publisher on the one hand claims a large number free of royalty, and in his generosity grants under the agreement to the author a very high royalty, and if the number so claimed will quite clear the cost of production, advertising, as well as put a certain profit into the publisher's pocket, then the increased royalty will merely act as a deterrent on the publisher's pushing the book. The result, therefore, may be summed up as follows:— 1. The number free of royalty must not exceed the cost of production and advertisement. 2. The author should obtain a proportionately higher royalty after the sale of the free copies. 3. If he does not obtain the first the second is useless. —e—º-e— BRITISH WRITERS AND JOURNALISTS IN NORTH BOHEMIA. —e—6-e- N the year 1905 I gave an account in The I Author of an expedition made by EEglish writers to Bohemia. The tour then made was to the interesting and remarkable southern towns. This summer I received an invitation for a party to visit Prague during the year of its Jubilee Exhi- bition, and to explore some of the northern towns and rock fastnesses. So, at the end of June, twenty-one members of the British International Association of Journalists landed at the Hook of Holland en route for Dresden and Prague. Most of the members were specialists, either writers upon engineering, education, technical developments, chemistry, industrial and municipal matters, or historical and topographical writers. Each traveller had his especial aim, but the general interest and beauty of the scenery very frequently made the specialist forget his pet subject in the romance in which he was engulfed. Before arriving in Prague the travellers were met at the Bohemian frontier by M. Franz Borovsky, the learned director of the Art and Trades Museum in Prague, and some other friends, and at Prague itself a warm welcome was received, not only from the officials of the city, but from the crowd at the station. But the northern towns were to be visited before Prague really received us, so on the following morning at 6 a.m. (there is no sloth in Bohemia) we were en route for Turnov or Turnau. I give the Bohemian and German spelling, as to-day the Bohemian word is largely used, but on our maps generally the German word is given. I had especially asked that this town should be included in the itinerary, not only for the strange wild Scenery around it, but also because it possesses a most remarkable technical school, in which the jewellery and precious stones industry is taught. I was anxious our specialists should see this work; but, alas ! on arriving in the town, we found the School had just been burnt down ; but we were enabled to see the apprentices, who attended the school, in various workshops, and thus to gain an insight into the real outcome of the work. Later, in Prague, at the Exhibition, we saw a very remarkable artistic exhibit of the school's work. This disaster of the fire gave us more time for exploring the romantic country around Turnov. The whole district is called the “Bohemian Para- dise,” and it is the most delightful paradise I..have ever visited, though more than once I have found myself in paradise, in various parts of the world. Our first glimpse of the strange weird beauty of the neighbourhood was when we had climbed the great Hill of Kopanina, and had the whole district with its natural rock fortresses, and its robber knight castles, and all the forest, and meadow, and corn-land stretched beneath us. We soon had a closer view of one of these fortresses, scooped out, and into a castle, with chapel and rooms and watch towers; a date on it was 1447, just the famous period of Bohemia's history. It was a wonderful  ## p. 21 (#33) ############################################## TFIE A Crºſ"FIOR. 21 walk amidst these great rocks, but I kept silence amidst the exclamations, for I knew greater and stranger wonders were to come. At the little village below the old castle of Vranov the schoolmaster came to welcome us; it was noticeable everywhere that if the town or village had no maire it was the schoolmaster who greeted us. Often also his children were drawn up with flags to welcome us, and to sing their national air, “Where is my home.” The priest rarely took a foremost position, although nearly all the inhabi- tants are of the Roman Church. Dinners, lunches, speeches, and impromptu welcomes met us every- where. Very often these greetings were in English, even from mayors of towns of a thousand or so inhabitants. The next two days were spent in this romantic paradise, and at Rovensko the young maidens, dressed in white, presented us with bouquets and examples of the jewel stones found here, and then to prove further that they were the “angels” of this “paradise” a choir sang their folk songs, and an excellent orchestra played Dvorak and Smetana. On the stage of the hall in which the lunch was served by those same young girls, were busts of their national heroes, for the hall is the local theatre. This gives a hint of their village and small town life ; here the problem of the dullness of village life has been solved by self-help and culture. We were under the shadow of the strange mighty castle of Trosky, and up to its great ruin we climbed—a double castle on two peaks linked by a massive wall. As we descended from this height along a romantic road our way was blocked by a group of tiny children singing their songs and bringing us roses. The schoolmaster in this remote village was a most cultured man. We drove on to the deep ravine, above which, some 600 feet, gleams the castle of Gros Skal. Up to this we climbed through a cleft in the vast rock piers called the Mouse Hole, with space for but one person at a time, and at the summit lunch No. 2 awaited us. After this we went for a delightful walk through the forest amidst the “Rock Town" to Waldstein, the seat of the great Wallenstein family. Of course I knew all this district, as I had described it in my books on Bohemia, but it was pleasant to go over the ground with fellow-country- men who could understand, not only the natural wonders, but the intellectual development of the inhabitants, and their intense cultivation of the soil. The former was most forcibly illustrated on the following day at Jicin, the little town that suffered terribly in the war of '66, where, in the Wallenstein Palace, the Triple Alliance was signed in 1813. Our reception in this little town of 10,000 inhabitants was marked by intellectual and artistic phases, towards which some great cities might strive. In the town hall the speeches of the mayor and Corporation were in three languages— English, French, and Czech. Many of the towns- folk described to us in English the historic build- ings of their home, and acted as guides in the wild romantic labyrinth of the Prachov “Rock Town.” that lies above the '66 battlefield of Jicin. We returned to the town in the evening, and after a choicely served dinner, we had a concert that was indeed a delight. An orchestra, a men's choir, and a women's choir gave examples of Slav music by Dvorak, Bendl, Smetana. The rendering by Orchestra and singers was full of fire and tender- ness, tone and expression. We learnt that all the performers were engaged in business or professions in the town. Then came a greater surprise, a lady soloist, a Miss Jarmila Wolfova, with a brilliant voice ; she, too, was a citizeness of this little city. The whole performance was equal to that of a musical festival production, save that the choir was less in numbers. . The Bohemians believe in making everything themselves, and so the next morning we found luxurious motor cars, with Mr. Clement, their maker, as leader, which ran us to other districts of this paradise. Indeed, a month's stay would not exhaust its wonders. Running swiftly, touching fifty miles an hour sometimes, we soon reached near Kost, but we walked to it through a “vale of tears,” but a lovely one, and had a superb first view of Kost and its castle, the four corners of which can be seen at once. Here Field-Marshal Won Waldkampf and his son met us, and showed us the wonders of the place and the beauty around it, and in the evening we ran into Mlada-Boleslav or Jungbunzlau. Here I stayed with “Emil Treval,” the dramatic author, and again we had a delightful, concert. When late at night we had retired to rest, soft music from the choir beneath our windows, told us of the artistic courtesy of a serenade. But at 8 a.m. again the automobiles awaited us for a run to Bela, or Weisswasser, and after a really extraordinary reception in the tiny walled town, we climbed old Bösig, 900 feet up, and spent some hours in the grand old ruins and in the chapel. The view from the great tower is perfect, of forest, lakes, village and mountains ; but we had to descend, and after a halt at the Countess of Wallenstein's castle, that was full of art treasures, we took the train into Prague. Now the official reception was given us in the glorious old town hall by Dr. Gros, the learned mayor, and we had our old friends, Dr. Maly, who had so helped us in “paradise,” and Dr. Sum as guides, with M. Borovsky as chief commander. Well it was that he was autocratic, for our time was  ## p. 22 (#34) ############################################## 22 THE AUTHOR, packed with engagements. The Exhibition, which to our specialists had great charms, was excellently arranged, and work was lightened by music. One concert by the Philharmonic Orchestra, led by the famous Nikisch, was a most perfect concord of sweet sounds. The Chamber of Commerce and other committees took endless pains to help all to their especial work, and there was much to see and record. Personally, I found the technical Schools a wonderful lesson to us in development, of inge- nuity, and invention, but here each man and woman wrote of his or her own special interests. As international journalists we know naught of dividing politics or religions, and therefore it was a great satisfaction to receive an intimation that the Viceroy of Bohemia, Count Coudenove, would receive some of our members, and we found him most cordial, and on my explaining the special interests of some of them, he invited our engineer- ing experts, Mr. D. A. Louis, of the Times and the Engineer, Mr. Paul Hasluck, and others to accom- pany him on an expedition on the Moldau and Elbe, to see the great irrigation and flood organis- ing works being carried out there. In a genial fashion he lunched and dined them, and again received us in the most friendly fashion upon our calling to bid farewell on leaving Prague. Another instance of our visit uniting all classes and all races, occurred in our reception at Podie- brad, the historic birthplace of King George. Here I knew my old friends, Dr. Boucek and Dr. Jelen, would secure us a warm welcome, and again we were surprised at the intensity of the reception by mayor and officials and the whole town. But at the castle a further surprise awaited us, for we found Prince Hohenlohe, the son of the famous Chancellor, with the Princess, awaiting us in the courtyard. The Prince had travelled all night from the Kiel Regatta, only arriving at 3 a.m., and, with their Serene Highnesses as guides, we passed through the halls of the castle and saw its treasures, notably the portrait of the Chancellor, whose memoirs aroused such excitement; we looked out on the old execution terrace, now a parterre of lovely flowers overlooking the Elbe, and then passed out into the gardens, where, under the shady trees, a delightful dejeuner was awaiting us. I had the pleasure of thanking our hosts, and of calling my British friends' attention to the fact that we were in the birthplace of King George, from whom nearly all the dynasties of Europe had descended, including our own King and Queen. After a cordial reply, Prince Hohenlohe drove us to the new baths, which are most tastefully equipped. Then the great glass works and other industries claimed us. Afterwards came a genial dinner, with hearty health-drinking, and, of course, an excellent concert. Finally the whole population hundred towers.” escorted us to the station, loading us with bouquets and flowers and mementoes of Podiebrad. In Prague, after this sortie, the two most characteristic episodes were on the Sophie Island and on the Petrin, or Strahov Hill, looking down On the glorious city. The Praguers are impetuous in their adoration of Prague, and on the Sunday they led us out to the remarkable Ethnographical Museum, that was a delight and a lesson to us English, and still more so to the Irish amongst us ; and from thence up through the park and gardens to the Nebozitek. restaurant, where, under the thick shade of the trees, a lunch was laid. From this position we looked out over the mighty city and the great Cathedral, and all the palaces, and the Moldau, or Ultava, flowing beneath the historic Carls Bridge. It was an inspiring scene, that brought ready words to my lips, when I had to reply to the toast given by the Lord Mayor, of “Golden Prague of a If this scene was poetical and dramatic, so also was that upon the Sophie Island, when Prague outdid itself in artistic effect. But space says halt. The expedition of British journalists left Prague again to visit Carlstein, the mighty jewelled castle, and Pilsen, where a repre- sentation of “ King Lear” in Czech proved M. Bordil, who took the part of Lear, to be a great actor ; and thence we journeyed home via Eger, save those who availed themselves of the Danube Steamship Company’s offer to sail down the Danube to Buda Pest, that historic stream that far excels Rhine or Moselle in grandeur and beauty. JAMES BAKER. -º- w -–wº- * w INSPECTION LIBRARIES AND THE SALE OF BOOKS. —e-º-º- F over-crowding is the natural result of the high state of civilisation we have reached and a cause of complaint common to all professions, there is probably none in which it occurs in a more acute form than in that of letters. The beginner is the chief, but perhaps not the only, sufferer from this state of things. His success or failure depends on circumstances which are to a great extent beyond his control. He may have a lively imagination and considerable dramatic ability and yet be unable to work within the narrow limits which many theatrical managers prescribe ; he may be a man of high poetical instinct and yet be told again and again when he offers his works that poetry is a drug on the market ; or he may even obtain a certain measure of success in the shape of favourable reviews and  ## p. 23 (#35) ############################################## TISIE AUTISIOR. 23 yet fail to secure an adequate pecuniary reward for his efforts. Like the soldier in Hans Andersen's fairy tale, the author has to deal with three kinds of guardians before he can unlock the magic coffers : the publishers, the critics, and the booksellers. Criticism in general is fair, it is even generous, perhaps too generous, and on that account it is frequently misleading. As for the booksellers, they may have eyes as big as towers and yet be blind to the qualities of many excellent works. It is not the intrinsic or literary, but the commercial, value they will consider. The taste of the majority is their criterion, a changing factor it may be, yet always the dominant one. The booksellers cater very little for minorities. There may be many works which would respond to the needs of a limited, but not unimportant though scattered, portion of the public, and the sale of which would, in course of time, fully justify their publica- tion, provided that they could be made accessible to these readers during a sufficiently long period. But there is no room for them on booksellers' shelves. If they happen to have found a place there they are soon ousted by more recent ones, which though perhaps far inferior to them, com- mand for the moment the attention of the public. The bookseller is not a free agent in this respect ; he cannot afford to keep books which are not, so to speak, in the eye of the public, and he naturally selects for the many rather than for the few. It is very much the same with the buyers for subscription libraries, and in both cases the over-crowded state of the market tends to make such a selection imperfect. It is from this selection that the public chooses. It does not make its own choice. The volumes which are offered to it may be stamped with the approbation of the publishers, the critics, and the booksellers, but in a great many instances it knows little or nothing of their contents. Is it surprising that it refuses to buy books with the titles of which alone it is acquainted 2 Publishers, on the other hand, cannot produce Works that booksellers would refuse to purchase, and that the public would neglect from lack of knowledge of their merits. But the taste of the majority of the reading public does not perhaps reach the highest standard of literary judgment, and the conditions under which books are offered for sale favour in some measure the temporary survival of the less fit. In literature we find many exceptions to the Darwinian law, and the ghosts of mammoths and ichthyausauri, if they have a local habitation, may rejoice together, for their fate is being avenged. The natural remedy for the over-crowded state of the book market would appear to lie in the establishment of inspection libraries in combina- tion with a bookselling department. The purposes of such libraries may be briefly stated as follows:– 1. (a) To enable the reading public to inspect briefly all works which might be sent to the library for that purpose, and which would be carefully classified and arranged. (b) To collect from authors enjoying the privilege of exposing their works sums varying from 1s. 6d. to 3s. per book per annum. 2. To prepare a comprehensive classified cata- logue containing short descriptive notes of about six to ten lines written by the authors for use in the inspection library or any of its branches. 3. (a) To enable the authors to insert somewhat similar notes in the books on the shelves, together with one or two pages of extracts from press cut- tings to be selected by them. (b) To post similar notes printed on postcards, at the expense of the authors, to anyone inquiring as to the nature of any given work upon receipt of a $d. stamp. 4. To advertise the library in the daily papers or otherwise from time to time, and to advertise lists of the works contained in the library collec- tively at the option and expense of the authors, so as to reduce the cost of advertising to a minimum. It is probable that ninety-nine out of every hundred readers of books would get a much better idea of the value and suitability of any work if they could have it in their hands for ten or even five minutes than they would from any number of critical reviews, and in any case, the knowledge so obtained would differ considerably from that which is to be gleaned from the present sources of information. Let us suppose then that a certain number of authors were to subscribe sufficient capital to rent a fair-sized house or building in the neighbourhood of the British Museum, with a frontage, if possible, on Oxford Street, and whilst retaining the front part of it as a shop, were to have the rest, or a large part of it, provided with shelves for the reception of all the works of which free copies might be obtained. If this plan were carried out and were to meet, either in its present or in any modified form, with a ready response from authors and publishers, who would be alike interested in the opening of a new channel for the disposal of their stocks, it seems reasonable to suppose that this collection of works would in a short time become a most important one. That being so, one may believe that any member of the public in search of suitable literature for his pro- fessional or personal requirements would, if in London, hasten to the inspection library, where he would probably find most of the more recent works of his special branch carefully arranged. He would then know that in making his choice he had before him the best collection of books available for his purpose ; for although he would find the same works in the British Museum, he could not procure them without a previous knowledge of their titles, etc. It seems probable that many,  ## p. 24 (#36) ############################################## 24 TRIES A UIT)SIOR, perhaps the majority, of those inspecting the works in the library would place their orders in the bookselling department connected with it, and that, without reckoning the income to be derived from the subscriptions of authors on the books they would expose a large part of the rent of the premises would thus be earned. Whether any portion of the building should be reserved for refreshments, or as a reading room, would require consideration. It would, however, be essential that members of the public should feel themselves perfectly free to leave the library without buying, for this freedom, coupled with an enlarged supply, constitute one of the chief causes of the success of large shops. Like them, the inspection library could offer the public the most varied collection and the best arrangement of its stock. In the long run these facilities would insure its prosperity, and if the profits obtained exceeded a reasonable return on the capital invested, a certain proportion of them might be set aside in the first place to establish branches, and subsequently to allow a diminution of the fees charged to authors for exposing their works. The establishment of inspection libraries may therefore be said to be in the interest of authors, because it would afford all an equal opportunity of exposing their works and of advertising them collectively at the cheapest rates, of publishers because it would enable them to get rid of their remainders, and of the public because it would furnish it with unequalled facilities for choosing and buying. But authors are more interested in this matter than publishers or the public, and whether they endeavour to bring themselves more closely into touch with the latter, by this or any other means, if such can be found, it is common action on their part that is required. D. L. LITERATURE AND CRIME. —e-º-º- (From the Nation, U.S.A., July, 1908.) HE recent publication of M. Seghele's book, “Littérature et Criminalité,” has reopened in France the discussion of the relation of crime to literature. The French have often singed their wings in this flame. Every one feels that the printed word may be a source of corruption ; is certain that the public should assume Some responsibility in checking the evil; but no one has devised any practicable means of attack. Official purity, it is generally agreed, is too often official prudery which condemns the just and the unjust alike. Fifty years ago Flaubert underwent arraignment on the score of “Madame Bovary.” His advocate, M. Senard, maintained that the who fell dead beside her. defendant was a man of severe and august character, actuated by the highest artistic pur- poses. Only the other day, when M. Georges Lecomte was protesting before the Société des Gens de Lettres against the indecency of contemporary literature, he declared that, had he been present at that celebrated trial, he would have done homage not only to the conscience of the artist, but also to the nobility of the book. The type of literature which is most cried out upon in this country is perhaps the least dangerous —that dealing frankly with arson, highway robbery, adultery, and murder. It may suggest the means, but—excepting boy brigands, inspired by the penny dreadful—seldom the motive of wrongdoing. It takes root only in minds already fertile in evil impulses. The letter accompanying the fatal gift of poisoned ale in Philadelphia ironically requested that the brew be recommended to the victim's family. There was in this something suggestive of the cold-blooded facetiousness of the Borgias. Life puzzles the observer with a specious mimicry of literature. In New Rochelle an Italian trapped his unfaithful wife. Drawing his stiletto, he ran her through the neck and then stabbed the lover, As if more completely to mimic a scene in the theatre, innocent children were playing in the adjoining room. Yet one cannot think that this fruit-peddler's mind had been debauched by D'Annunzio's “Francesca da Rimini.” A more plausible case is that of the young man who drank poison and died to waltz music in a public theatre, after the fashion of the heroes of Ford and Massinger. This instinct for the dramatic among criminals appears rather to be fed than stimulated by literature. M. Claretie cites in the Temps the celebrated case of Charles Iſemaire, who killed his prospective step-mother on the eve of her marriage. Showing his hands red with blood, he exclaimed in Shakespearean phrase, “Fine gloves for my father's wedding . " In so far as literature presents crime as crime, it is comparatively innocuous; it becomes dangerous when it presents crime as duty, as self-realisation, as experience, or as asthetic gratification. In a letter published in the Public of June 26, the writer reviles the Chicago authorities for their treatment of Emma Goldman. In her lectures at Portland, Ore., he says. that excellent woman spoke on the revolutionary spirit of modern drama, “ dealing in a very sympathetic and in- tellectual manner with Ibsen, Hauptmann, Shaw, and Sudermann. You might as well send police to the meetings of the trustees of the Chicago University.” The Chicago authorities, however, recognised Emma Goldman as a perilous link between these dramatists and the bomb-throwers. They have become distrustful of the so-called  ## p. 25 (#37) ############################################## THE AUTISIOR. 25 “peaccable anarchy.” They have learned that a certain kind of literature begets dynamite, and they are not ashamed of panic when a fanatic, educated to a sense of his duty, rushes out bomb in hand, burning for martyrdom. The literature which exalts self-realisation as an ultimate end is older than the German storm and stress period, and as young as the latest novel of the Jack London school. It appeals powerfully to the masculine spirit endowed with a rich animal nature. It furnishes a religion to the religiously emancipated, and a sanction to the strong man with vividly surviving instincts of the barbarian. Under the guidance of the German madman whom so many innocents have taken for a god, it would bring back Nature red in tooth and claw. It teaches—to use Tolstoy's words in summarising a philosophical work published a few years ago in Chicago — that “all laws, commandments, or doctrines as to not doing to another what you do not wish done to you, have no inherent authority whatever, but receive authority from the club, the gallows, and the sword. A man truly free is under no obligation to obey any injunction, human or divine.” It is the creed of the lions of the Renaissance, the creed of Napoleon, the creed of red anarchy, and the creed of many of the great business men of America. A somewhat different Criminal motive is that furnished by the type of literature which presents experience as an end in itself. The man whose aim is self-realisation attempts to crush all else into his own personality ; the man whose aim is experience attempts to crush his personality into all else. Not quality is desired, but variety, inten- sity, and strangeness. The hero of experience leads a fundamentally histrionic life ; his success he measures by the number of rôles he has played. He lays his past aside like a garment. He gives no pledges to the future. He lives in the present noment, like the epicurean ; but, unlike Epicurus, he delights as much in the sty as in the wreathed roses. Sin and terror allure his imagination. He is a vivisectionist, physical and spiritual, for the quaint excitement of anguish. A good illustration of this instinct in its most morbid form was fur- nished by the instructor at Cambridge, Mass., who two years ago gave his wife arsenic, hoping, since he loved her, to see her soul depart from the body in the moment of death. He had been preparing a thesis on insanity in German literature. The literature which makes asthetic gratification the end of existence defeats its own end. Pursued as an ultimate goal, it leads sooner or later into quagmires. The aesthete wanders from home in the quest of new and strange beauties. His truant feet stray from the classic to the romantic, and thence to the grotesque ; from the moral to the unconventional, and thence to the illicit ; from the sound to the unsound, and thence to the insane ; from the chaste to the unchaste, and thence to the indecent. Yet the price of illicit aesthetic pleasure is the loss of all asthetic pleasure. The unhappy man, as M. Lecomte says, who little by little allows himself to be soiled with all that filth, becomes finally insensible to a vigorous thought, an expressive portrait, or the proud wing of poetry. Dulled and stupefied by the contemplation of obscene images, he is incapable of feeling true beauty, of understanding, for example, the look and smile of La Gioconda or the harmonious and living majesty of the Victory of Samothrace. 4—Q- e. CONTEMPORARY CRITICISMS.—VIII. —º-º-º- REMARKS ON SHELLEY's ADONAIS. . . . The Della Crusca school has visited us again, but with some slight change of localities. Its verses now transpire from the retreats of Cockney dalliance in the London suburbs, some- times they visit us by fragments from Venice, and Sometimes invade us by wainloads from Pisa. In point of subject and treatment there is but slight difference ; both schools are smitten with “Nature, and Nature's love,” run riot in the infrigues of animonies, daisies, and buttercups, and rave to the “rivulet proud, and the deep blushing stars.” . . . We must do the defunct Della Crusca the justice to say that they kept their private irregularities to themselves, and sought for no reprobate popu- larity. . . . They talked nonsense without measure, were simple down to the lowest degree of silliness, and “babbled of green fields" enough to make men sicken of summer, but they were not daring enough to boast of impurity; there was no pestilent hatred of everything generous, true, and honour- able; no desperate licentiousness in their romance; no daring and friendlike insult to feeling, moralities, and Christian principle. They were foolish and profligate, but did not deliver themselves with the steady devotedness of an insensate and black ambition to the ruin of society. We have now to speak of Mr. P. B. Shelley and poem. Here we must again revert to the Della Crusca. One of the characteristics of those childish persons was the restless interest which they sum- moned the public to take in everything belonging to their own triviality. If Mrs. Robinson's dog had a bad night's repose it was duly announced to the world. . . . All within their enchanted ring was perfection . . . all beyond was delivered over to  ## p. 26 (#38) ############################################## 26 THE AUTHOR. the empire of Dulness and Demogorgon. The New School are here the humble imitators of those original arbiters of human fame. Mr. P. B. Shelley having been the person appointed by the Pisan Triumvirate to canonise the name of poor Keats, “nipt in the bud,” as he loudly tells us, has produced an Elegy, in which he weeps “after the manner of Moschus for Bion.” Locke says that the most dissolute liar cannot lie more than once in every three sentences. Folly is more engrossing; for we could prove, from the present Elegy, that it is possible to write two sen- tences of pure nonsense out of every three. A more faithful calculation would bring us to ninety- nine out of every hundred, or, as the present Con- sists of only fifty-five stanzas, leaving about five readable lines in the entire. . . . Mr. Shelley and his tribe have been panegyrised in their turn for power of language, and the man of “Tabletalk” swears by all the gods he owns that he has a great command of words, to which the most eloquent effusions of the Five Courts are occasionally inferior. But any man may have the command of every word in the vocabulary if he will fling them like pebbles from a sack; and even in the most fortuitous flinging they will sometimes fall in pleasing though useless forms. This art of the modern Della Crusca is thus to eject every epithet that he can con- glomerate in his piracy through the lexicon, and throw them out to settle as they will. He follows his own rhymes, and shapes his subject to the close of the measure. He is a glutton of all manner of colours, and flowers, and smells, and tastes, and crowds his verse with scarlet, and blue, and yellow, and green ; extracts tears from everything, and makes moss and mud hold regular conversations with him. “A goosepye talks,” it does more, it thinks, and has its peculiar sensibilities . . . it smiles and weeps, raves to the stars, and is a listener to the western wind, as fond as the author himself. On these principles a hundred or a hundred thousand verses might be made equal to the best in Adonais without taking the pen off the paper. Percy Bysshe has figured as a sentimentalist before, and we can quote largely without putting him to the blush by praise. What follows illustrates his power over the language of passion. In the Cenci Beatrice is condemned to die for parricide . . . a situation that, in a true poet, might awaken a noble succession of distressful thought. The mingling of remorse, natural affection, woman's horror of murder, and alternate melancholy and fear at the prospect of the grave, in Percy Bysshe worked up only this frigid rant :— “How comes this hair undone 7 Its wandering strings must be what blinds me so, And yet I tied it fast ! / i - x - >k × $ x - 2 . ; . The sunshine on the floor is black / The air Is changed to vapours, such as the dead breathe In charnel pits Poh I am choaked There creeps A clinging black, contaminating mist, About me—'tis substantial heavy, thick. I cannot pluck it from me, for it glues My fingers and my limbs to one another, And eats into my Sinews, and dissolves My flesh to a pollution,” etc., etc. So much for the history of “Glue,” and so much easier it is to rake together the vulgar vocabulary of rottenness and reptilism than to paint the work- ings of the mind. This raving is such as perhaps no excess of madness ever raved, except in the imagination of a Cockney, determined to be as mad as possible and opulent in his recollections of the shambles. . . . And it is to this dreary non- sense that is to be attached the name of poetry Yet on this passage the whole lauding of his fellow- Cockneys has been lavished. But Percy Bysshe feels his hopelessness of poetic reputation, and therefore lifts himself on the stilts of blasphemy. He is the Only verseman of the day who has dared in a Christian country to work out for himself the character of direct Atheism In his present poem (Adonais) he talks with impious folly of “the envious wrath of man or God l’”. Of a “Branded and ensanguined brow, Which was like Cain's, or CHRIST’s.” Offences like these naturally come before a more effective tribunal than that of criticism. We have heard it mentioned as the only apology for the predominant irreligion and nonsense of this person's works, that his understanding is unsettled. But in his preface there is none of the exuberance of insanity; there is a great deal of folly and a great deal of bitterness, but nothing of the wilder- ness of his poetic fustian. The Bombastes Furioso of these stanzas cools into sneering in the preface ; and his language against the death-dealing Quarterly Review, which has made such havoc in the empire. of Cockaigne, is merely malignant, mean, and peewishly personal. . . . - - The seasons and a whole hosts of personages, ideal and otherwise, come to lament over Adonais. They act in the following manner:— “Grief made the young Spring wild, and she threw down Her kindling buds. . . . To Phoebus was not Hyacinth so dear, Nor to himself Narcissus, as to both, Thou, Adonais; wan they stand, and sere, Amid the drooping comrades of their youth, With dew all turned to tears, odour to sighing ruth.” Death makes, as becomes him, a great figure in this “Lament,” but in rather curious operations. He is alternately a person, a thing, nothing, etc. He is “The coming bulk of Death,” then “Death feeds on the mute voice.” “Kingly Death keeps his pale court.”  ## p. 27 (#39) ############################################## TRIES A UTFIOR. 27 “The shadow of white Death.” “Death blushed to annihilation / " . . . . this wild waste of words is entirely beyond our comprehension. Adonais has been published by the author in Italy, the fitting soil for the poem, sent over to his honoured correspondents throughout the realm of Cockaigne, with a delightful mysteriousness worthy of the dignity of the subject and the writer. (Weekly Entertainer, 1822.) a – A- v-u- FRENCH NoveLISTS OF T0-DAY." —e-º-º- -- BOOK on French novelists of the present day should appeal alike to those who know their works and to those who do not. The former Jook for appreciative criticism, the latter desire a stimulus to study. To a limited extent these demands have been fulfilled. Yet, on laying down the book it is doubtful if either class will be much enlightened as to the wonderful charm and delicacy of French authors, or enriched by fresh insight into the characters of men whose thoughts are not naturally in touch with English minds. M. Anatole France has fared best. He stands before us as a living man, not a lay figure. His work is summed up concisely, the extracts are well chosen, and in the minds of those who have not read his novels will excite interest and a desire for more. It is unfortunate that authors such as Bourget and Loti are not treated in the same manner, and that so much space has been lavished on Pierre de Coulevain of secondary rank. The writer seems to be more in sympathy with this quasi Frenchwoman, whilst acknowledging that her books have hardly the vogue in France that they enjoy elsewhere. After forty pages devoted to setting forth the merits of her some- what disjointed writings, it is disappointing to find Loti disposed of in twenty, which deal chiefly with his egoism and weakness. Some asser- tions at the very end might lead the reader to send for a copy of “Pécheurs d’Islande,” but raise a doubt whether his other masterpiece “Mon Frère Yves,” were worth the trouble of perusing. A few extracts from these books would give a far clearer idea of their power and mysterious charm than the attempt to explain his conception of the Ocean. Both Loti and Bourget are placed before us in a repellent light, and the commendation of their * “French Novelists of To-day,” by Winifred Stephens. Published by John Lane. 6s. met. books is not convincing. The touch which makes one realise their great charm is lacking. Again, the description of Barrès's books leaves us with an impression first, that his early work is full of childish egoism, and his later writings spoilt by the intrusion of politics; and secondly, that this from an artistic point of view is detrimental and tends to narrow the interest. Surely this is not the impression the author intended to convey. If it is true, then, it seems a mistake to select him as a typical French writer when others with better claims have been passed OWer. - It is also open to question why Rod, a Swiss, many of whose books deal with his native land, should have so much space allotted to him. It is true he writes in French, but we are not convinced by this book at any rate—that he represents a phase of French thought. Even his own avowal “Paris demeure ma ville d'élection ” does not strike us so forcibly as the fact that he was born a Swiss and began life as a Calvinist. Parisian he certainly is not, though he may have tried loyally to assimilate the atmosphere. To sum up, this book shows insight and a certain adroitness in cataloguing and describing the con- tents of the works in question. For purposes of reference it will be found most useful, but in other respects it falls short of the demands made on it. Towards the end it is full of vague generalities and stock phrases which neither do justice to the Works under discussion nor arouse a desire to read them and judge independently. As if the writer had wearied of the task, the criticism becomes tame and lacks suggestiveness. The result is unsatisfactory both to those who are conversant with French literature and to those who seek for guidance. —e—º-e— CORRESPONDENCE. ——º-º- PENSION FUND. SIR,--I quite agree with Mr. W. G. Scoon that five shillings a year is a reasonable sum for every member to pay towards the Pension Fund, and should be made compulsory, except in cases where actual poverty exists, and these would be very few in number. I mentioned a shilling in my first letter because the payment was compulsory, but I also added I hoped a great many members would give far more. According to the list published by you in The Author only 180 members give subscriptions and donations. Mr. Scoon's estimate is that we have  ## p. 28 (#40) ############################################## 28 THE A traºrror. 2,000 members, therefore 1,720 give nothing. This cannot be as it should be. We are nothing if not a brotherhood, and why should we, to use Sir Walter Besant's words, pass round the hat to outsiders when we are capable of helping ourselves. I cannot see, however, why a reserve fund of more than £5,000 should be required. Supposing the roll of members to be kept up, £500 a year would be available for distribution (when once the reserve of £5,000 had been reached) out of members’ subscriptions—surely a more than ample sum for the needs of those members whose incomes are very small. Might it not be possible eventually to extend help in cases of great distress through Sudden accident, or disease that must soon end fatally, if it were the husband who was stricken down; even though he should not have attained the age of sixty 2 Should the number of members fall off, the number of those needing pensions would be reduced in direct proportion. I suppose no actuary would give the average of life after the age of sixty as more than fifteen years, there- fore, as time goes on there will always be pensions falling in to increase the sum of £500 a year, the interest of the existing £5,000—another £150 at least. Mr. Scoon advocates a pension of £25 a year. Could he not extend it to £26, ten shillings a week, so as to place an unfortunate author on a level with Giles and Hodge, should the Old Age Bill pass 2 Could anyone desire more ? AUGUSTA HARCOURT ROE. “ C. K. S.” SIR,-“C. K. S.’ ” views on literary ethics as announced to the world in the case of Humphreys v. Thomson will not be endorsed by many of the society, who will probably be more inclined to adopt the views of the judge and jury, that literary work should not be at the mercy of re-hash at the hands of irresponsible editors. And now that the case is not to proceed further it is permitted for one to say so. But the many lowers of Fitzgerald must have squirmed at so hideous a misquotation as fell from the lips of the great littérateur during the progress of the case, unless the reporters have maligned him ; and now that it has again appeared in your columns it should be gibbetted without mercy. “Ah, take the cash in hand, and let the credit go,” “C. K. S.” was reported to have said, which does not so correctly interpret his attitude towards literary work as what Fitzgerald really wrote: “Ah, take the cash in hand, and waive the rest,” and does not give the same awful shock to all lovers of OMAR. WANTED, AN AUTHORs' CLUB. SIR,-As a member for some years of the existing Authors’ Club, I quite agree with “John Bickerdyke’’ that it is highly desirable that such an institution—in many ways unique—should not be allowed to disperse. - In the establishment at the present moment of another club on the lines—modest though they be —sketched out in the current month's Author by “John Bickerdyke,” I see great difficulties in the way of preliminary organisation. ~ - I regret that circumstances prevented my attendance at the extraordinary general meeting of the club recently held, or I might have made a certain proposal. I am, however, in a position to state that an established West End club would be willing to place the advantages named below at the disposal of the present members of the Authors’ Club at terms more advantageous than those mentioned by “John Bickerdyke.” These would include, in addition, of course, to the entire use of the club as members, facilities for Occasional meetings of the Authors’ Club members in one of the rooms of the club. The subscription would, in no case, exceed £2 2s. per annum, without entrance fee. If any members of the Authors’ Club care to Communicate with me direct at address below I will at once place them in communication with the proper authorities, who would no doubt consent to a general meeting being held on the premises to formulate any decisions that might be thought advisable. Yours truly, J. WARRINER, Mus.D. de Crespigny Lodge, Denmark Hill, S.E. TRANSLATION WORK. SIR,-May I request a few lines of your space in order to warn authors against the dangers attendant on undertaking translation work at the request of publishers, unless payment in cash forms part of the consideration. Payment by royalties is full of dangers and pitfalls. You are already aware of my own bitter experience, which I will gladly make known to any author who may be in need of guidance or advice. - Yours faithfully, - F. THOROLD DICKSON, Barrister-at-law.  ## p. 28 (#41) ############################################## AD VERTISEMENTS. iii “TWO IN THE DARK." By GEORGE G. MAGNUS. THIRD EDITION. “Not far behind the ‘Dolly Dialogues.’ ”—Outlook. “Wholly charming. . . . Genuinely humorous without being either mawkish or overdone. The episodes are natural, the conversations witty, and the conclusion all that could be desired.”—Glasgow Herald. “It has much of the airy humour and real craftsmanship of the * Dolly Dialogues.’”—Birmingham. Post. “A welcome change to the heavy wares of most modern fiction mongers. A pretty humour pervades every page, and the most every- day incidents in the lives of two budding litterateurs (male and female, of course), keep effervescing into the most delightful situations in a Way which will act as a tonic to the blasé,”—Scotsmam. At all principal Bookstalls, 1|- net. MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office, (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans- lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central. SIRES and SIFKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, (Established 1893) 223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W., Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ; Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for Dictation. Usual Terms. Refere mees. Bradbury), Agil VOLUMIES OF THE MINIATURE REFERENCE LIBRARY specialinterestic Huibors 1| - each met. Mondſ. Dictionary of Literary Terms.-By PERCIVAL VIVIAN. 1,100 Terms and Phrases, from Abece- darian Hymn to Yellow Journalism and Zeugma. Dictionary of English Literature.-By M. McCROBEN. Biographical and Bibliographical. In Praise of Books: Book-Lovers. Who's Who in Fiction.—By H. SWAN. Noted Names (about 6,500) in Novels, Tales, Poetry, and Drama. Dictionary of English Synonyms.-By J. H. EARQUHARSON. Five Thºusand Words Frequently Misspelt. y an Encheirídion for W. S. W. ANSON. Complete List of the 41 Volumes now ready (post free), including Dictionaries of English and Foreign Languages and Quotations, Nicknames and Pseudonyms, Biography, Shakespeareana, The Bible, Mottoes, Mythology, Saints, Art, Debating, etc., etc. GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, LTD., 68 = 724, Carter Lane, E. C. '9 & CO. £d. The Whitefriars Press, LONDON & TONBRIDGE, Having largely increased their PRINTING and BOOKBINDING PLANT (which is now one of the most complete in the British Isles), are prepared to undertake, at short notice, the production of Works of Fiction, Legal and Medical Text Books, High-class Magazines, Newspapers, etc. IE STRIM (ATES FREE. An IIIustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country Branch of the Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card. Telegrams: Charivari, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge. Telephones: 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge; 910S Central.  ## p. 28 (#42) ############################################## iv AD VERTISEMENTS. s º * - - ‘. . * * * -º º º: • * - Fºº. - sº fº . A. - : . . . . º s' e : b. º º * “: º, f : . . " - . * : *ç iss * ... " º * , º - d [. sy " * Tº R < -- °, º § º * ... Ts. ... . . E - --- º # *. º ºr . . " d ſº * * * * *_ - § --- , STRAND, LONDON, W.C. IS PLACING, AT HIGHEST PRICES, NOVELS, SHORT STORIES, ARTICLES AND POEMS, FoR AUTHORS RESIDING IN EVERY PART OF THE GLOBE. When an Editor requires a M.S. of a special description, he knows that by Writing or 'phoning to the C. L. A. (1648 Gerrard) he can ensure getting it within two days. In this way we were able to sell several stories to the Red Magazine before the first number was published. - By submitting only carefully selected work (unsuitable work is returned by us at once) we can guarantee that our clients’ MISS. are READ. Editors frequently accept an MS. from us which they have previously returned when submitted by the author himself. Many well-known Editors are clients of this Agency—a fact that speaks for itself. Our New York Representative is D. PRIESTMAN. s Among the English Periodicals accepting MSS. from us may be mentioned :-The Graphic, Red Magazine, Fry’s Magazine, The Field, Evening Standard, Quiver, Cassell's Magazine, Evening News, Ladies' Field, Bailey's Magazine, Tillotson's Publications, The Car, The Omlooker, Pictorial Comedy, London Opinion, Westminster Review, Pictorial Magazine, Chums, Yow and I, Free Lance, Christian Herald, Ideas, Ally Sloper, Cassell’s Newspaper Press, The Nation, The Strand Magazine, London Magazine, The Idler, The Sketch, English Illustrated Magazine, Christian World, County Gentleman and Land and Water, Grand Magazine, Home Chat, Lady's Companion, Wide World Magazine, Weekly Dispatch, The Royal, Sketchy Bits, Lady's Realm, Boy's Own Paper, Good Words, Penny Magazine, Amswers, Madame, Daily Mirror, Novel Magazine, Pearson's Weekly, The Tatler, Daily Mail, Windsor Magazine, Fortnightly Review, Motoring Illustrated, Pearson's Magazine, Girl’s Realm, Home Notes, Red Letter, I/lustrated Sporting and Dramatic News, The Young Man, Family Herald, Great Thoughts, Our Home, Country Life, Manvchester Everving Chronicle, The Regiment, Nimeteenth Century and After, The Throne, Macmillan's Magazine, Investor's Chronicle, The Month, The World, The Bystander, The Captain, Pall Mall Magazine, Home Counties Magazine, Vanity Fair, Naturalist's Quarterly Review, Woman, Hearth and Home, Home Words, Weekly Telegraph, Tit-Bits, Puck, People's Friend, Weekly Welcome, World's Work, New London Journal, John Bull, Black and White, Daily Ea:press, Brett's Publications, Lady’s Pictorial, Fore's Sporting Sketches, etc., etc., etc. - MSS. submitted by GEORGE G. MAGNUS—“An expert in knowledge of the Literary Market.” WRITE FOR TERMS AND UNIQUE TESTIMONIALS. ESTABLISHED] The Athenaeztyn. Press, Taztzztozz, - [XVIII. CENT. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. “THE AUTHOR.” Novel and Story Work ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/- General Copying tº tº ... 1 - 33 33 ,, . 1/3 SCALE FOI& 4 D VERTIS EMENT'S. Plays, ruled (a speciality) ... 1: " ... ." " "* | [ALLowANCE to MEMBERs of THE sociFTY 20 PER CENT) Specimens and Price List on application. * - Front Page - - 34 0 0 MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, other Pages . . . . . . . . * 1: . Half of a Page ... tº gº è tº tº º * tº 4 sº e ∈ tº e ſº tº º º sutton, MACCLESFIELD. Quarter of a Page tº e & is § 9 & © tº tº e e tº ſº º ..., 0 15 0 Eighth of a Page a w tº tº e g ë tº 9 tº € $ e tº a ... . . ; 9 7, 9 TY PEWRITING OFFICES. Single Column Advertisements ... & © tº tº e 8 per inch 0 ; § (Established 1897.) Bills for Insertion tº º tº tº º e = { tº º ºs per 2,000 3 COVENTRY. — Please note Change of | Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD - Twelve Imsertions. - lf Ivºr, mºn u" wald House lilee Il Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for gº º * º: * r *Nº fr; 3. Q: insertion in the following month's issue. Victoria Hoad. TYPEWRITING of º All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the DESCRIPTION, from 9d, per 1,000 words. ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street References when required. Storey's Gate, S.W. Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 01 (October 1908) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 01 (October 1908) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1908-10-01-The-Author-19-1 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/384/1909-The-Author-19-index.pdf 4bfbc87ba2c9bd932fa3ffc5c8109984 PDF Text Text º Elutbor. -it-11° - E SOCIETY OF AUTHORS ORPORATED). i FoundED BY TER BESANT. VOLUME XIX. publigbeo for the $ociety by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & CO. L.D., LONDON AND TONBRIDGE. *º-º: 1909. �3O3 '. Aest v \'l-22 BRADHURy, AGNEw, & Co. L.D., PRINTERs, LoNDoN AND TONBRIDGE. �INDEX 1 10 October, 1908 ... Committee .. ... 13 ... }} ... ... v. }} Musical Composition { Council Meeting Creation and Criticism e e. Correspondence I2O 2OO, 233 27, 56, 83, Io'7, I35, I62, I94, 227, 259, 287 263 218 . B ... 28O ... 187 I6O ... 242 of $tº ... 239 BILL to 240, 273 Committee IoI, I26, 190 | Notes,.. 3, Elections " ** ,, . Cheap Editions Colonial Sales 186 30, 58, 87, II2, I40, I67, I99, 231, 263 December January February March April May June ..., tº gº ... tº 233, 264 ... ... 5, 69 I7I, 20I, 32 -* e. tº e ºº, 0. tº G 4, & .. . & tº e º ºº © tº e 6I November 32, 61, 89, 113, I42, I2O E º G e July CANADIAN Copyright IO7 ELECTIONS: October Cases a we e of | Novels, The I59 ... 31, 60, 88, II3, I4I, I68, $200, 232, 264 ... } ... in Dramatisation I31 Humour I62 127, 181 British Authors and American Copyright 2O Writers and Journalists North Bohemia , Committee tº º Q ... Dramatic tº e º ** * y 89, II4, I42, 172 20i, 234, 266 De Libris. ... 36, 63, 9I, II5, I44, I74, 203, 267 Twentieth Century of 53 Degeneration ... J33, J 61, e e e Members| Britain's Great Authors ... *e. by ... {: by Members } America 35, published in n n ,, the Franco-British Exhibition of the Novel DECADENCE 226 e e e e C & Books at Auction... of of in of I2I D to of in to abolish the Powers of the Lord Chamber respect Stage, and lain transfer the Local Authority the Powers the Lord respect Chamberlain the licensing Theatres in London 5 Annual General Meeting, The Fiction, The Art Authors' Agents PAGE 25, 55,81 Criticisms Writing and the Stamp Act Contracts 95 Copyright Case (Mansell The Valley Printing Co.) Copyright Legislation 273 Contemporary AMERICAN Copyright Again Annual Dinner, The 1909 ... PAGE A July, ... Nos. in XIX. in Wol. 89 II3 I42 I72 2OI 233 265 �INDEX PAGE 27 Dram our Decadent 282 .. . tº e º & e Q tº tº tº º ºe to ºe tº tº tº tº tº e s & ... View Optimist's of 189 ... I29 ... I9 P ** ºtº ... * * ... ... ... .. . . .. *G - *G - tº tº ... ... e º e eg ... a in or, 209 223, 257 ... 2II ... 255 Z.) ... 69 ** ... Y. (an Article X. Agents, by I9 48 .... I49 I58 tº & Cº. ... Cinematograph tº ºe º ... IOI .. . 49 ... -e. e 81 207 ... &C º .. . º - ºº 0. *. -Q Reviews * Utility ... U ... Io2, 154, 179, 271 } } 75 the Press... UNITED STATES Copyright Act Notes ... }} of e e I26 eq tº ... & © ... ... ... e s e ** we 225 W 2 I 7 , .. WRITERS' and Artists' Year-Book ... e e w r 249 ,, , e e e *- Field, Basil Meredith, George, O.M. Swinburne, Algernon Charles © e s tº Beckett, Arthur William ... I29 * 283 O of tº Tragedy tº gº to IO6 of ... 279 Not To Be Twelfth International Congress Bergne, Sir Henry, K.C.B., K.C.M.G. A T To Be, & - TENNYSON IO4 -- .. -tº e 220 ... : OBITUARY v. I56 285 Translation the Future, The 43 Cloth-Bound Copyright Novel, Report... 169 286 Some New Literary Valuations... Southampton (Lord) and Titchfield Place 79 ... I2, 68, 94, II9, I47 Spanish Notes ... I5O, N NOVEL ... I25; I49, 274 Sevenpenny ** * ** * The Amasis, Ltd. Serial and Minor Rights... or tº ſº tº of the Right Milton Tercentenary Celebrations, Musical Critics and Publishers... ... 24 SCHOLZ ... | Memoir on the Protection ? Paper Waste of or 7 } } Writers and the Income Tax Manuscript ... ... I4; 44; ... 4 -e. M MAGAZINE Contents º I33, I60 tº * a te * tº e & ... Literary Year Book, 1909, The Literature and Crime ... 37, 64, 92, II5, I44, I75, 203, 235, 267 a sgº e tº º º LETTERPRESS Merchants, The... Literary, Dramatic and Musical e Notes... *6 & L a tº º by I93 Sketch REPRESENTATION Reviving Language ... | 5I of 200 .. . Advertisements ... and Indecent e tº ºe JoſNT Copyright Sub-Committee Joint Select Committee on Lotteries ** * tº E tº R J He on Is 7 International Copyright Conference 148 I6I the Cynic's Success the Press; Plutocrat Printed Plays and Manufacturing Clause Circular and Book Trade Dinner... Publishers of I Libraries and the Sale of Books... INSPECTION ... 22 Pippa Passes Playwright and Public Performance " 77 Performing Right Sketch Perils Deferred Royalty of ... .. . tº eg Ioff e tº e e. e egº H HARDY Annuals ... Heroes and Heroines Chiefly Heroes... tº tº & ... s tº e ... $ tº II | 42 PAN-AMERICAN Copyright Convention, The Paris Notes 146, 178, 206, 237, 270 II, 39, 66, 93, 3I, 60, IO2 Pension Fund Committee 7, I7, 47, 73, 99, I25, 133, 185, 2I5, 254, 278 GENERAL Notes ... .. To-day 8o G French Novelists of &© & ... FICTION as a Menace to the Book Trade Edgar Centenary Poe Fragments of Allan Ode on PAGE Aloud Rendering Accounts... On Reading , F I iv es IO5 � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1909 Volume 19 Publisher(s) When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime The Society of Authors Bradbury, Agnew & Co. Location The location of the event or organisation London Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Index to The Author, Vol. 19 (1909) Subject The topic of the resource Index to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 (1909) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Index Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1909-The-Author-19-index publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/383/1908-07-01-The-Author-18-10.pdf 8ff8c14c8bfd5e9bd5c1b7ab28e8ff8c PDF Text Text ���������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1908-07-01 Volume 18 Issue 10 Pages Page range in volume 273–300 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19080701 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 18 Issue 10 (July 1908) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 10 (July 1908) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1908-07-01-The-Author-18-10 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/382/1908-06-01-The-Author-18-9.pdf 348fd2a851f534f4d2898cc9c83fa75b PDF Text Text ������������������������������������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1908-06-01 Volume 18 Issue 9 Pages Page range in volume 241–272 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19080601 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 18 Issue 09 (June 1908) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 09 (June 1908) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1908-06-01-The-Author-18-9 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/381/1908-05-01-Supplement-18-8-Articles-of-Association.pdf 1934142e1e0d637e967ed06fef752c7a PDF Text Text �������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1908-05-01 Volume 18 Issue 8 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19080501 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Articles of Association of The Incorporated Society of Authors (1908) Subject The topic of the resource <em>Articles of Association of The Incorporated Society of Authors</em> (1908) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Relation A related resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1908-05-01-The-Author-18-8"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 08 (May 1908)</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1908-05-01-Supplement-18-8-Articles-of-Association Articles of Association publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/380/1908-05-01-The-Author-18-8.pdf ecec1d980cd075ae9644485bbce3b427 PDF Text Text ������������������������������������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1908-05-01 Volume 18 Issue 8 Pages Page range in volume 209–240 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19080501 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 18 Issue 08 (May 1908) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 08 (May 1908) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1908-05-01-The-Author-18-8 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/379/1908-04-01-Supplement-18-7-Memorandum-Articles-of-Association.pdf 73b68db0908717ef5958c80907fc533a PDF Text Text ������������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1908-04-01 Volume 18 Issue 7 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19080401 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Memorandum and Articles of Association of The Incorporated Society of Authors (1908) Subject The topic of the resource <em>Memorandum and Articles of Association of The Incorporated Society of Authors</em> (1908) Description An account of the resource Updated Articles of Association as altered by a Special Resolution on 17 February 1908 and confirmed on 2 March 1908. Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Relation A related resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1908-04-01-The-Author-18-7">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 07</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1908-04-01-Supplement-18-7-Memorandum-Articles-of-Association Articles of Association publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/378/1908-04-01-The-Author-18-7.pdf 265ab1de8390a250e02de2ab27be4371 PDF Text Text ���������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1908-04-01 Volume 18 Issue 7 Pages Page range in volume 185–208 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19080401 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 18 Issue 07 (April 1908) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 07 (April 1908) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1908-04-01-The-Author-18-7 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/377/1908-03-02-The-Author-18-6.pdf 2e8b2f8a88a9e554ac9f26981c7914b2 PDF Text Text ������������������������������������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1908-03-02 Volume 18 Issue 6 Pages Page range in volume 153–184 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19080302 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 18 Issue 06 (March 1908) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 06 (March 1908) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1908-03-02-The-Author-18-6 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/376/1908-02-01-The-Author-18-5.pdf 7043438baef5647a7b8e8bcca25aad2d PDF Text Text �������������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1908-02-01 Volume 18 Issue 5 Pages Page range in volume 121–152 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19080201 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 18 Issue 05 (February 1908) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 05 (February 1908) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1908-02-01-The-Author-18-5 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/375/1908-01-01-Supplement-18-4-Special-Report.pdf 3769fb270fd047889c17e78c3953de87 PDF Text Text ������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1908-01-01 Volume 18 Issue 4 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19080101 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Report to the Council of the Special Committee Appointed to Consider the Constitution of the Society (1908) Subject The topic of the resource <em>Report to the Council of the Special Committee Appointed to Consider the Constitution of the Society</em> (1908) Description An account of the resource Report of the <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=56&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Special+Committee">Special Committee</a>, submitted by the Council to the members of the Society ahead of a meeting to be held on 24 January 1908. Proposes that members of the Committee of Management be elected from and by subscribing members of the Society, instead of the Management Committee itself selecting members drawn from the Council only. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Webb-Sidney-James">Webb, Sidney</a> <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Bergne-John-Henry-Gibbs">Bergne, H. G.</a> Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Relation A related resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1908-01-01-The-Author-18-4">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 04</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1908-01-01-Supplement-18-4-Special-Report publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/374/1908-01-01-The-Author-18-4.pdf 43a5d198f14f1bfee7cc5aef23b293f3 PDF Text Text �������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1908-01-01 Volume 18 Issue 4 Pages Page range in volume 93–120 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19080101 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 18 Issue 04 (January 1908) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 04 (January 1908) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1908-01-01-The-Author-18-4 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/373/1907-12-02-The-Author-18-3.pdf 0735d589ba07062d47265cbe182c796c PDF Text Text �������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1907-12-02 Volume 18 Issue 3 Pages Page range in volume 65–92 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19071202 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 18 Issue 03 (December 1907) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 03 (December 1907) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1907-12-02-The-Author-18-3 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/372/1907-11-01-The-Author-18-2.pdf d032054fe66267dea4ba46ac4ac0d919 PDF Text Text �������������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1907-11-01 Volume 18 Issue 2 Pages Page range in volume 33–64 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19071101 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 18 Issue 02 (November 1907) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 02 (November 1907) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1907-11-01-The-Author-18-2 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/371/1907-10-01-The-Author-18-1.pdf 2864f6eee1581138f8e2d462f319aa9f PDF Text Text ������������������������������������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1907-10-01 Volume 18 Issue 1 Pages Page range in volume 1–32 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19071001 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 18 Issue 01 (October 1907) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 01 (October 1907) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1907-10-01-The-Author-18-1 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/370/1908-The-Author-18-index.pdf 0615de06c06c538567ff704442cf09c6 PDF Text Text ������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1908 Volume 18 Publisher(s) When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime The Society of Authors Bradbury, Agnew & Co. Location The location of the event or organisation London Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Index to The Author, Vol. 18 (1908) Subject The topic of the resource Index to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 (1908) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Index Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1908-The-Author-18-index publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/369/1907-07-01-The-Author-17-10.pdf b2a1f8c795aca7e6a12295af0c27f7d7 PDF Text Text �������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1907-07-01 Volume 17 Issue 10 Pages Page range in volume 241–268 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19070701 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 10 (July 1907) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 17 Issue 10 (July 1907) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1907-07-01-The-Author-17-10 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/368/1907-06-01-Supplement-17-9-Memorandum-Articles-of-Association.pdf 3b42364e342863039d2910f39527a1c7 PDF Text Text ������������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1907-06-01 Volume 17 Issue 9 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19070601 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Memorandum and Articles of Association of The Incorporated Society of Authors (1907) Subject The topic of the resource <em>Memorandum and Articles of Association of The Incorporated Society of Authors</em> (1907) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Relation A related resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1907-06-01-The-Author-17-9">Supplement to&nbsp;<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 17 Issue 09</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1907-06-01-Supplement-17-9-Memorandum-Articles-of-Association Articles of Association publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/367/1907-06-01-The-Author-17-9.pdf fe2a918e9e2bfe79c9719214f91c7827 PDF Text Text ���������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1907-06-01 Volume 17 Issue 9 Pages Page range in volume 217–240 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19070601 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 09 (June 1907) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 17 Issue 09 (June 1907) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1907-06-01-The-Author-17-9 publications The Author